Moral maxims and reflections in four parts / written in French by the Duke of Rochefoucault ; now made English.
         Maximes. English
         La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de, 1613-1680.
      
       
         
           1694
        
      
       Approx. 243 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 137 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A49601
         Wing L452
         ESTC R16964
         12341014
         ocm 12341014
         59885
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49601)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59885)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 215:2)
      
       
         
           
             Moral maxims and reflections in four parts / written in French by the Duke of Rochefoucault ; now made English.
             Maximes. English
             La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de, 1613-1680.
             Sablé, Madeleine de Souvré, marquise de, 1599-1678. Maximes et pensées diverses. English.
             Ailly, d'. Mixed thoughts.
          
           [53], 196 p.
           
             Printed for M. Gillyflower ... R. Sare ... and J. Everingham ...,
             London :
             1694.
          
           
             Advertisements: p. [53].
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Maxims and mixed thoughts / Mme. de Sablé: p. 140-167.
             Mixed thoughts / Abbé d'Ailly: p. 168-196.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Maxims.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               L'Amour
               de
               la
               Verite
            
             
               MORAL
               REFLECTION●
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Moral
           Maxims
           AND
           Reflections
           ,
           In
           Four
           PARTS
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           French
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           ROCHEFOVCAVLT
           .
        
         
           Now
           made
           English
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             M.
             Gillyflower
          
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           
             R.
             Sare
          
           at
           Grays-Inn-Gate
           ,
           and
           
             J.
             Everingham
          
           in
           
             Ludgate
             street
          
           ,
           1694.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Translator's
           Preface
           .
        
         
           AS
           soon
           as
           this
           little
           Book
           fell
           into
           my
           Hands
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           forbear
           making
           Enquiry
           ,
           whether
           any
           of
           our
           Countrymen
           had
           done
           the
           good
           Service
           of
           communicating
           it
           to
           the
           
             English
             Readers
          
           .
           The
           Entertainment
           it
           gave
           me
           ,
           the
           exceeding
           Characters
           I
           had
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           indeed
           I
           thought
           Extravagant
           ,
           till
           my
           own
           Perusal
           convinced
           me
           ,
           they
           were
           it's
           just
           due
           )
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           making
           these
           wise
           Observations
           ,
           and
           the
           Advantages
           of
           them
           more
           diffusive
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           impressing
           them
           more
           strongly
           upon
           my self
           ,
           moved
           me
           to
           resolve
           upon
           spending
           some
           leisure
           hours
           in
           Naturalizing
           this
           Great
           Foreigner
           .
           But
           the
           Undertaking
           soon
           appeared
           more
           difficult
           ▪
           than
           the
           Proportion
           of
           the
           Book
           tempted
           
           me
           to
           expect
           .
           For
           the
           Translating
           every
           where
           literally
           and
           concisely
           ,
           would
           have
           left
           some
           Passages
           Dark
           and
           scarce
           Intelligible
           .
           And
           a
           loose
           Paraphrase
           (
           besides
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Liberty
           not
           to
           be
           indulged
           ,
           except
           in
           Cases
           of
           great
           Necessity
           )
           would
           take
           off
           from
           the
           Beauty
           and
           Strength
           of
           such
           Reflections
           ;
           the
           very
           design
           of
           which
           Requires
           a
           short
           Close
           Style
           .
           With
           what
           success
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           decline
           both
           these
           Extreams
           ,
           the
           Judicious
           Reader
           will
           discern
           better
           ,
           because
           more
           impartially
           than
           I
           can
           ;
           and
           the
           Failings
           he
           discovers
           ,
           will
           ,
           I
           promise
           my self
           ,
           be
           easily
           forgiven
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           so
           good
           a
           Design
           ,
           as
           the
           giving
           him
           this
           Ingenious
           Book
           in
           our
           own
           Language
           .
           For
           it
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           ,
           he
           will
           think
           it
           more
           pardonable
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           done
           now
           by
           a
           very
           indifferent
           and
           unknown
           Hand
           ,
           than
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           had
           this
           Right
           done
           it
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           the
           best
           and
           most
           Eminent
           ,
           before
           .
        
         
           Mrs.
           Behn
           indeed
           hath
           attempted
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           she
           seems
           not
           to
           have
           intended
           a
           perfect
           Work
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Entertaining
           
           her Self
           and
           her
           Lysander
           ,
           with
           such
           Passages
           as
           were
           most
           applicable
           to
           her
           Darling
           Passion
           of
           Love.
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           she
           takes
           the
           Freedom
           of
           Paraphrasing
           ,
           and
           Accommodating
           as
           she
           saw
           fit
           ,
           more
           perhaps
           to
           her
           own
           Diversion
           ,
           than
           the
           doing
           Justice
           to
           the
           Author
           .
           And
           besides
           Her
           's
           is
           only
           a
           Collection
           of
           some
           scattered
           Reflections
           out
           of
           the
           First
           and
           Second
           ,
           without
           any
           Notice
           taken
           of
           the
           Third
           and
           Fourth
           Parts
           .
        
         
           This
           Translation
           follows
           the
           Edition
           of
           
             Lyons
             1691.
          
           
           But
           because
           there
           is
           another
           of
           the
           same
           Year
           at
           Paris
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           of
           Parts
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           are
           several
           Additions
           ,
           to
           what
           my
           Original
           hath
           in
           the
           two
           first
           Books
           ,
           I
           have
           taken
           care
           to
           subjoyn
           those
           Additions
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Part
           here
           ;
           and
           believe
           that
           in
           Comparing
           the
           two
           Books
           together
           none
           will
           be
           found
           to
           have
           escaped
           me
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           difference
           between
           them
           now
           remaining
           ,
           except
           in
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Reflections
           .
           The
           Passages
           added
           are
           likewise
           Numbred
           according
           to
           
           the
           Paris
           Edition
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           are
           taken
           .
           The
           French
           Preface
           to
           the
           Reader
           Translated
           from
           thence
           ,
           because
           something
           larger
           ;
           and
           referring
           particularly
           to
           a
           Discourse
           upon
           these
           Reflections
           ,
           wholly
           wanting
           in
           the
           Impression
           at
           Loyns
           .
           That
           Discourse
           (
           Englished
           by
           another
           Hand
           )
           is
           likewise
           inserted
           here
           ,
           the
           design
           whereof
           is
           to
           remove
           some
           Objections
           ,
           to
           which
           this
           Book
           hath
           been
           thought
           liable
           .
           So
           that
           all
           due
           care
           hath
           been
           taken
           that
           this
           Translation
           might
           have
           it's
           utmost
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           now
           appears
           in
           English
           more
           full
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           greater
           Advantage
           ,
           than
           any
           Edition
           of
           his
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           yet
           saw
           in
           the
           Original
           Language
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THE
           General
           Approbation
           which
           the
           Publick
           has
           been
           pleased
           to
           give
           these
           
             Moral
             Reflections
          
           ,
           is
           infinitely
           above
           what
           I
           am
           able
           to
           say
           in
           their
           Favour
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           are
           really
           of
           that
           intrinsic
           Value
           ,
           as
           I
           take
           them
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           have
           very
           good
           Reasons
           to
           believe
           ,
           't
           is
           almost
           impossible
           to
           do
           them
           a
           greater
           injury
           ,
           than
           to
           imagine
           they
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           an
           Apology
           .
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           at
           present
           content
           my self
           to
           remark
           too
           things
           ;
           First
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           word
           Interest
           ,
           our
           Author
           does
           not
           always
           understand
           what
           we
           commonly
           call
           worldly
           Interest
           ,
           which
           has
           the
           pursuit
           of
           Wealth
           for
           its
           only
           Object
           ,
           but
           an
           Interest
           of
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           .
           My
           Second
           Remark
           is
           ,
           (
           and
           't
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           Foundation
           of
           all
           these
           Reflections
           )
           that
           the
           judicious
           person
           who
           made
           them
           ,
           only
           considers
           Mankind
           in
           the
           present
           Deplorable
           State
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           over-run
           with
           Ignorance
           and
           corrupted
           by
           Sin
           ;
           and
           therefore
           whatever
           he
           says
           of
           that
           infinite
           number
           of
           defects
           that
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           their
           apparent
           Vertues
           ,
           does
           not
           in
           the
           least
           concern
           those
           Happy
           but
           few
           favourites
           whom
           Heaven
           is
           pleased
           to
           preserve
           from
           them
           by
           a
           particular
           Grace
           .
        
         
         
           To
           remove
           the
           prejudices
           which
           some
           well
           meaning
           ▪
           People
           have
           entertained
           against
           these
           Maxims
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           insert
           the
           following
           Letter
           ,
           which
           lately
           fell
           into
           my
           Hands
           ,
           and
           was
           Written
           since
           the
           first
           Edition
           of
           this
           Manuscript
           ;
           and
           now
           at
           this
           juncture
           ,
           when
           every
           Reader
           takes
           the
           freedom
           to
           pass
           his
           own
           judgment
           upon
           them
           ,
           it
           comes
           out
           very
           seasonably
           to
           clear
           the
           principal
           Difficulties
           that
           may
           be
           urged
           against
           these
           Reflections
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           explain
           the
           true
           Sentiments
           of
           our
           Author
           .
           This
           at
           least
           it
           has
           performed
           ,
           it
           has
           abundantly
           Demonstrated
           them
           to
           contain
           nothing
           but
           a
           pure
           Abridgment
           of
           Morality
           ,
           conformable
           to
           several
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Person
           who
           Writ
           them
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           well
           miss
           his
           way
           in
           following
           such
           Experienced
           
           and
           Disinterested
           Guides
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           full
           Liberty
           to
           speak
           of
           Man
           after
           the
           very
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           Fathers
           had
           done
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           all
           ,
           if
           the
           Veneration
           which
           is
           due
           to
           these
           Illustrious
           Lights
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           is
           not
           sufficient
           to
           stop
           the
           Mouths
           of
           the
           Criticks
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           resolved
           in
           Opposition
           to
           good
           Manners
           and
           Sense
           ,
           to
           condemn
           the
           Opinion
           of
           these
           Great
           Men
           ,
           in
           condemning
           this
           Book
           ,
           I
           wou'd
           advise
           the
           Reader
           not
           to
           be
           influenced
           by
           such
           partial
           Judges
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           determined
           by
           the
           first
           Motions
           he
           finds
           arise
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           all
           imaginable
           care
           that
           Self-love
           shall
           have
           no
           share
           in
           the
           judgment
           which
           he
           passes
           upon
           them
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           suffers
           himself
           to
           be
           Directed
           by
           so
           corrupt
           a
           Counsellor
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           that
           he
           will
           
           shew
           any
           great
           favour
           to
           these
           Maxims
           .
           As
           they
           particularly
           charge
           Self-love
           with
           Debauching
           the
           Reason
           ,
           that
           powerful
           Seducer
           will
           be
           sure
           by
           way
           of
           Requital
           ,
           to
           prepossess
           the
           Mind
           against
           them
           .
           Vpon
           this
           score
           ,
           the
           Reader
           ought
           to
           take
           care
           that
           this
           prevention
           or
           prejudice
           shall
           not
           justifie
           the
           Truth
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           himself
           that
           nothing
           can
           so
           effectually
           Establish
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           Reflections
           ,
           as
           that
           Heat
           or
           Subtilty
           he
           expresses
           in
           combating
           them
           .
           But
           as
           it
           will
           be
           a
           difficult
           matter
           to
           perswade
           every
           sensible
           Man
           that
           he
           cannot
           condemn
           them
           out
           of
           any
           other
           Motive
           than
           that
           of
           Interest
           disguised
           ,
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Self-love
           ;
           the
           best
           way
           the
           Reader
           can
           take
           in
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           is
           to
           satisfie
           himself
           that
           none
           of
           these
           Maxims
           concern
           him
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           alone
           is
           excepted
           from
           them
           ,
           although
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           General
           .
           After
           he
           
           has
           done
           this
           ,
           I
           dare
           Answer
           for
           him
           that
           he
           will
           be
           the
           first
           Man
           that
           shall
           Subscribe
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           more
           ,
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           of
           mighty
           benefit
           to
           the
           World
           in
           Discovering
           all
           the
           weaknesses
           and
           Foibles
           of
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           what
           regards
           the
           order
           of
           these
           Reflections
           ,
           the
           Reader
           will
           at
           first
           view
           discover
           that
           as
           they
           are
           all
           upon
           different
           matters
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           impossible
           to
           place
           them
           in
           an
           exact
           Method
           .
           And
           tho'
           there
           are
           several
           upon
           the
           same
           Subject
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           judged
           
             à
             propos
          
           to
           place
           them
           always
           one
           after
           another
           for
           fear
           of
           Disgusting
           the
           Reader
           ,
           who
           is
           generally
           best
           entertained
           with
           an
           agreeable
           Variety
           .
        
         
           
           
             A
             Discourse
             upon
             the
             Reflections
             ,
             or
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             Moral
             Maxims
             ,
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             a
             Friend
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             not
             able
             positively
             to
             tell
             you
             whether
             the
             
               Moral
               Reflections
            
             were
             Writ
             by
             Monsieur
             De
             —
             altho
             the
             Stile
             and
             Manner
             of
             them
             seem
             to
             resemble
             his
             .
             But
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             upon
             these
             occasions
             ,
             I
             generally
             disengage
             my self
             from
             popular
             Reports
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             the
             publick
             opinion
             has
             father'd
             them
             upon
             him
             .
             Thus
             I
             have
             fairly
             and
             ingenuously
             answer'd
             your
             first
             Question
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             an
             absolute
             
             Authority
             over
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             never
             Dispute
             ,
             I
             should
             wave
             a
             farther
             Examination
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             so
             highly
             prepossess'd
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             in
             his
             esteem
             for
             this
             Work
             ,
             has
             not
             that
             liberty
             to
             judge
             truly
             of
             it
             as
             is
             requisite
             ;
             nevertheless
             since
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             order
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             frankly
             give
             you
             my
             Opinion
             without
             any
             design
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             for
             a
             maker
             of
             Dissertations
             ,
             or
             concerning
             my self
             with
             the
             Person
             who
             is
             supposed
             to
             have
             Writ
             this
             Book
             .
             'T
             is
             easie
             to
             discover
             at
             first
             Sight
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             never
             designed
             to
             visit
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             only
             Writ
             for
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             in
             my
             Opinion
             does
             not
             Aspire
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             being
             an
             Author
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             to
             belong
             to
             Monsieur
             De
             —
             ,
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             his
             Reputation
             is
             Established
             in
             the
             World
             by
             so
             many
             better
             Titles
             ,
             that
             he
             wou'd
             be
             no
             less
             disturbed
             to
             hear
             that
             these
             
             Reflections
             are
             made
             publick
             ,
             than
             he
             was
             when
             the
             Memoirs
             that
             were
             attributed
             to
             him
             were
             Printed
             .
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             be
             informed
             what
             a
             propensity
             there
             is
             in
             this
             Age
             to
             publish
             all
             manner
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             that
             go
             under
             any
             celebrated
             Name
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             is
             sufficient
             to
             recommend
             them
             to
             the
             World.
             This
             you
             know
             is
             an
             undoubted
             Truth
             ,
             Names
             alone
             ,
             set
             a
             price
             upon
             things
             with
             those
             People
             that
             are
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             finding
             out
             their
             intrinsic
             value
             .
             The
             true
             merit
             of
             these
             Reflections
             is
             understood
             but
             by
             a
             very
             few
             People
             ,
             tho
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             abundance
             of
             presuming
             Wou'd-be-Wits
             pretend
             to
             give
             you
             their
             Opinions
             of
             them
             .
             As
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             don't
             pretend
             to
             have
             Delicacy
             and
             Penetration
             enough
             to
             form
             a
             true
             judgment
             of
             them
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             Delicacy
             and
             Penetration
             ,
             because
             to
             qualifie
             a
             man
             for
             such
             a
             Province
             ,
             he
             
             must
             be
             master
             both
             of
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             tho
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             me
             to
             flatter
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             possessed
             both
             these
             qualities
             ,
             I
             am
             inclined
             to
             believe
             that
             I
             should
             find
             but
             very
             few
             passages
             in
             these
             Reflections
             to
             amend
             .
             I
             can
             there
             discover
             nothing
             but
             a
             happy
             Force
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             thoughts
             truly
             Elevated
             and
             Bold
             ,
             a
             noble
             turn
             of
             Expression
             accompanied
             with
             a
             certain
             air
             of
             Quality
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             belong
             to
             all
             that
             have
             vanity
             enough
             to
             set
             up
             for
             Authors
             .
             I
             own
             indeed
             there
             is
             not
             that
             Order
             and
             Art
             in
             them
             which
             one
             would
             desire
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Learned
             Man
             ,
             who
             enjoyed
             a
             greater
             share
             of
             leisure
             than
             our
             Author's
             affairs
             seem
             to
             allow
             him
             ,
             wou'd
             have
             thrown
             them
             into
             a
             better
             Method
             .
             But
             a
             Man
             who
             purely
             Writes
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             divert
             his
             mind
             after
             the
             fatigue
             of
             other
             Business
             ,
             who
             sets
             down
             his
             Thoughts
             just
             as
             they
             
             come
             into
             his
             Head
             ,
             does
             not
             so
             religiously
             observe
             the
             niceties
             of
             Rules
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             make
             a
             profession
             and
             business
             of
             Writing
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             get
             reputation
             by
             their
             Pens
             .
             Nevertheless
             this
             Irregularity
             has
             its
             peculiar
             Graces
             ,
             and
             such
             Graces
             too
             as
             Art
             can
             never
             imitate
             .
             I
             don't
             know
             whether
             you
             will
             agree
             with
             me
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             but
             tho'
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             incurring
             the
             Indignation
             of
             the
             Criticks
             by
             what
             I
             am
             going
             to
             say
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             affirm
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             no
             scruple
             to
             prefert
             the
             easie
             negligent
             stile
             of
             persons
             of
             Condition
             ,
             which
             has
             Wit
             and
             Spirit
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             slavish
             regularity
             of
             a
             Doctor
             that
             never
             conversed
             with
             any
             thing
             but
             his
             Books
             .
             †
             
               The
               more
               
               easie
               and
               negligent
               he
               appeared
               in
               whatever
               he
               said
               or
               did
               ,
               the
               more
               agreeably
               was
               it
               received
               for
               its
               natural
               and
               simple
               Air.
            
             I
             borrow
             this
             passage
             out
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             have
             set
             down
             the
             Latin
             in
             the
             Margin
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             are
             so
             minded
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             it
             ;
             and
             tho'
             I
             am
             sensible
             how
             great
             a
             Master
             you
             are
             of
             that
             Language
             ,
             yet
             since
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             may
             possibly
             reach
             other
             hands
             that
             are
             utterly
             unacquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             follow
             the
             same
             conduct
             when
             ever
             I
             have
             any
             occasion
             to
             make
             Citations
             .
             Now
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             an
             unquestionable
             truth
             ,
             that
             this
             justness
             and
             affectation
             which
             is
             sought
             after
             with
             so
             much
             study
             ,
             always
             carries
             a
             certain
             stiffness
             and
             constraint
             that
             displeases
             us
             ?
             And
             that
             these
             Gentlemen
             who
             are
             such
             slaves
             to
             Rules
             ,
             have
             none
             of
             those
             Beauties
             where
             Art
             disguises
             it self
             under
             the
             
             appearances
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             happy
             Talent
             of
             Writing
             easily
             and
             nobly
             ;
             or
             in
             fine
             ,
             that
             which
             *
             Tasso
             saies
             of
             the
             Palace
             of
             Armida
             ,
          
           
             
               Stimi
               (
               si
               misto
               il
               culto
               é
               col
               negletto
               ,
               )
            
             
               Sol
               naturali
               gli
               ornamenti
               e
               i
               siti
               ,
            
             
               Di
               natura
               arte
               par
               ,
               che
               per
               diletto
            
             
               L'
               imitatrice
               sua
               scherzando
               imiti
               .
            
          
           
             In
             English
             it
             runs
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Art
               in
               this
               Beauteous
               pile
               can
               claim
               no
               praise
               ,
            
             
               Nature
               alone
               did
               the
               fair
               Fabrick
               raise
            
             
               But
               so
               well
               has
               she
               copy'd
               her
               design
               ,
            
             
               That
               cheated
               by
               an
               Object
               so
               Divine
               ,
            
             
               We
               think
               that
               Art
               has
               follow'd
               nature's
               line
               .
            
          
           
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             briefly
             acquainted
             you
             with
             my
             Sentiments
             of
             this
             Work
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             am
             sensible
             that
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             since
             you
             request
             me
             to
             answer
             all
             those
             Objections
             more
             particularly
             ,
             which
             you
             tell
             me
             have
             been
             urged
             against
             it
             .
             As
             I
             remember
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             as
             follows
             ,
             viz.
             That
             these
             Reflections
             destroy
             all
             the
             Vertues
             :
             To
             which
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             ,
             That
             our
             Author
             was
             far
             from
             entertaining
             the
             least
             inclinations
             to
             destroy
             them
             ;
             he
             only
             pretends
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             are
             seldom
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             a
             perfect
             state
             of
             Purity
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             Actions
             are
             never
             without
             a
             mixture
             of
             Error
             and
             Truth
             ,
             Perfection
             and
             Imperfection
             ,
             Vice
             and
             Vertue
             .
             He
             considers
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Men
             corrupted
             ,
             invaded
             by
             Pride
             and
             Self-love
             ,
             and
             encompass'd
             about
             with
             ill
             Examples
             ,
             as
             the
             Governour
             of
             a
             Town
             
             besieged
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             want
             of
             Silver
             ;
             he
             makes
             Money
             of
             Leather
             and
             Past-board
             .
             This
             Money
             in
             shape
             and
             figure
             resembles
             the
             good
             ,
             't
             is
             put
             off
             at
             the
             same
             Price
             ,
             but
             nothing
             but
             downright
             misery
             and
             necessity
             makes
             it
             go
             current
             among
             the
             Besieged
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             the
             generality
             of
             humane
             Actions
             which
             pass
             with
             the
             world
             for
             so
             many
             Vertues
             ,
             oftentimes
             have
             only
             the
             bare
             image
             and
             resemblance
             of
             them
             .
             Nevertheless
             they
             don't
             cease
             to
             carry
             some
             merit
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             challenge
             our
             esteem
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             it
             being
             very
             difficult
             humanely
             speaking
             to
             have
             any
             better
             .
             But
             admitting
             our
             Author
             believed
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             truly
             perfect
             vertue
             in
             Man
             ,
             yet
             considering
             him
             in
             the
             pure
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             the
             first
             that
             advanced
             this
             Opinion
             .
             If
             I
             were
             not
             afraid
             to
             lie
             under
             the
             Scandal
             of
             a
             mighty
             Man
             in
             Quotation
             with
             
             you
             ,
             I
             cou'd
             cite
             you
             several
             Authors
             ,
             nay
             ,
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             celebrated
             Saints
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Self-love
             and
             Pride
             were
             the
             very
             Soul
             of
             the
             most
             Heroical
             Actions
             the
             Pagans
             can
             boast
             off
             .
             I
             cou'd
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             some
             of
             them
             have
             not
             even
             pardoned
             the
             chastity
             of
             Lucretia
             ,
             whom
             all
             the
             World
             believed
             to
             be
             vertuous
             ,
             till
             they
             discover'd
             the
             falsity
             of
             that
             vertue
             ,
             which
             produced
             the
             liberty
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             has
             drawn
             the
             admiration
             of
             so
             many
             Ages
             after
             it
             .
             Can
             you
             imagine
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             Seneca
             himself
             who
             makes
             his
             Wiseman
             stand
             upon
             the
             same
             level
             with
             the
             Gods
             ,
             was
             truly
             wise
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             really
             perswaded
             of
             what
             he
             endeavours
             to
             inculcate
             to
             other
             people
             with
             so
             much
             Insolence
             and
             Ostentation
             ?
             *
             Nevertheless
             ,
             his
             Pride
             cou'd
             not
             
             hinder
             him
             from
             owning
             in
             other
             b
             places
             that
             he
             had
             never
             beheld
             in
             the
             World
             an
             example
             of
             that
             Idea
             which
             he
             proposed
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             find
             so
             consummate
             a
             virtue
             among
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             perfect
             among
             them
             was
             he
             who
             had
             the
             fewest
             Defects
             .
             c
             He
             franckly
             confesses
             that
             one
             may
             reproach
             Socrates
             with
             maintaining
             some
             suspected
             Correspondences
             ,
             Plato
             and
             Aristotle
             with
             being
             Covetous
             ,
             and
             Epicurus
             with
             his
             Prodigality
             and
             Pleasure
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             cries
             out
             in
             a
             most
             wonderfull
             Passion
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             but
             too
             happy
             ,
             
             cou'd
             we
             arrive
             to
             Copy
             and
             imitate
             their
             very
             Vices
             .
             This
             worshipfull
             Philosopher
             had
             been
             much
             in
             the
             right
             on
             't
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             said
             as
             much
             of
             his
             own
             Vices
             ;
             for
             to
             say
             the
             Truth
             ,
             a
             Man
             wou'd
             not
             have
             been
             over
             unhappy
             ,
             cou'd
             he
             have
             been
             able
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             as
             this
             poor
             Stoick
             did
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             Riches
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Pleasure
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             he
             made
             a
             mean
             of
             despising
             them
             ;
             to
             see
             himself
             absolute
             *
             Master
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             a
             Gallant
             of
             the
             Empress
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             to
             possess
             magnificent
             Palaces
             ,
             delicious
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             thus
             full
             stretch'd
             at
             his
             ease
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             preach
             up
             Moderation
             
             and
             Constancy
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             knows
             what
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             prodigious
             plenty
             and
             wealth
             .
             Do
             you
             believe
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             this
             mortified
             Hypocrite
             ,
             who
             so
             well
             counterfeited
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Passions
             ,
             cou'd
             in
             Conscience
             pretend
             to
             any
             Vertue
             but
             that
             single
             one
             of
             concealing
             his
             Vices
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             he
             ordered
             his
             Veins
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             repent
             him
             a
             thousand
             times
             that
             he
             left
             his
             Imperial
             Pupil
             the
             power
             to
             make
             him
             Die
             ?
             Do
             but
             view
             this
             mighty
             Pretender
             at
             a
             nearer
             distance
             ,
             and
             you
             'll
             see
             that
             in
             making
             all
             these
             fine
             reasonings
             upon
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             he
             endeavors
             to
             Hoodwink
             himself
             against
             the
             fears
             of
             Death
             ;
             he
             summons
             up
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             make
             a
             solemn
             Grimace
             at
             parting
             :
             he
             bites
             his
             Tongue
             least
             he
             should
             confess
             that
             pain
             is
             an
             Evil
             ;
             he
             pretends
             
             that
             Reason
             is
             able
             to
             *
             divest
             a
             man
             of
             all
             Passion
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             humbling
             his
             Pride
             ,
             he
             raises
             himself
             above
             the
             Divinity
             .
             Now
             in
             my
             Opinion
             he
             had
             acted
             much
             more
             like
             an
             honest
             Man
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             fairly
             own'd
             the
             Weaknesses
             and
             Corruption
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             taken
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             Banter
             the
             World
             with
             his
             impracticable
             Notions
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             these
             Reflections
             uses
             a
             different
             Conduct
             ;
             he
             lays
             open
             all
             the
             Miseries
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             then
             we
             must
             understand
             him
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             abandon'd
             to
             his
             own
             Caprice
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             Christian
             .
             He
             makes
             it
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             that
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             Efforts
             of
             his
             reason
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Self-love
             will
             still
             take
             Sanctuary
             in
             some
             
             of
             the
             most
             private
             recesses
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             where
             they
             meet
             from
             time
             to
             time
             with
             sufficient
             nourishment
             to
             spread
             their
             Venom
             imperceptibly
             upon
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             its
             Movements
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Objection
             you
             told
             me
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             has
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Affinity
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               That
               these
               Reflections
               pass
               in
               the
               World
               rather
               from
               the
               Subtilties
               of
               an
               Austere
               Censor
               ,
               who
               puts
               an
               ill
               Construction
               upon
               the
               most
               indifferent
               Actions
               ,
               than
               for
               solid
               Truths
               .
               You
            
             tell
             me
             that
             some
             of
             your
             Friends
             have
             assured
             you
             with
             all
             the
             imaginable
             appearances
             of
             Sincerity
             that
             they
             knew
             by
             their
             own
             experience
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             does
             sometimes
             do
             good
             without
             having
             any
             other
             view
             or
             prospect
             than
             that
             of
             good
             ;
             nay
             ,
             sometimes
             without
             any
             view
             at
             all
             ,
             either
             for
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             natural
             integrity
             
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             inclined
             him
             to
             what
             is
             good
             without
             his
             own
             thinking
             of
             it
             .
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             in
             my
             power
             to
             believe
             these
             Gentlemen
             upon
             their
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             true
             that
             Humane
             Nature
             has
             none
             but
             reasonable
             Motions
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             our
             Actions
             were
             naturally
             vertuous
             .
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             reconcile
             the
             testimony
             of
             your
             Friends
             to
             the
             sentiments
             of
             the
             greatest
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             have
             assured
             us
             ,
             
               That
               all
               our
               Vertues
               without
               the
               Assistance
               of
               Faith
               ,
               are
               only
               imperfections
               ,
               that
               our
               will
               was
               born
               blind
               ;
               that
               its
               desires
               were
               blind
               ,
               its
               Conduct
               still
               more
               blind
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               no
               wonder
               if
               a
               man
               under
               so
               much
               blindness
               was
               in
               a
               perpetual
               state
               of
               wandring
               .
            
             Nor
             is
             this
             all
             ,
             for
             they
             proceed
             to
             talk
             in
             a
             higher
             strain
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             that
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             
               the
               prudence
               of
               man
               does
               not
               penetrate
               into
               future
               things
               ,
               and
               
               appoints
               nothing
               but
               as
               it
               has
               a
               relation
               to
               Pride
               ;
               that
               his
               Temperance
               moderates
               no
               excesses
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               his
               Pride
               condemned
               before
               ,
               that
               his
               constancy
               no
               farther
               supports
               its
               self
               under
               the
               pressure
               of
               Calamities
               ,
               than
               as
               it
               is
               encouraged
               by
               his
               Pride
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               vertues
               with
               that
               exterior
               pomp
               of
               merit
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               be
               admired
               ,
               had
               no
               other
               end
               but
               this
               Admiration
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               vain
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               interest
               of
               Pride
               .
            
             One
             might
             find
             almost
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Authorities
             upon
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             should
             once
             begin
             to
             cite
             them
             regularly
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             effect
             wou'd
             be
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             give
             my self
             a
             little
             more
             trouble
             by
             the
             same
             token
             that
             you
             wou'd
             not
             receive
             more
             pleasure
             by
             it
             .
             For
             this
             consideration
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             best
             way
             both
             for
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             will
             be
             to
             give
             you
             an
             Abridgment
             of
             all
             this
             
             Controversie
             ,
             done
             by
             an
             excellent
             Poet
             of
             our
             time
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             six
             Verses
             .
          
           
             *
             Si
             le
             jour
             de
             la
             Foy.
             
          
           
             
               Reason
               wou'd
               blindly
               wander
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
            
             
               If
               active
               Faith
               withdrew
               the
               cheerfull
               Light.
            
             
               Aspiring
               Pride
               deludes
               the
               darken'd
               mind
               ,
            
             
               And
               turns
               to
               poison
               what
               was
               good
               design'd
               .
            
             
               Self-love
               invades
               each
               corner
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
            
             
               Turns
               Vice
               to
               Vertue
               and
               corrupts
               the
               Whole
               .
            
          
           
             After
             all
             ,
             if
             we
             must
             right
             or
             wrong
             believe
             that
             your
             Friends
             have
             the
             gift
             of
             this
             lively
             Faith
             ,
             that
             suppresses
             all
             the
             ill
             inclinations
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             
             if
             God
             has
             bestowed
             such
             extraordinary
             favours
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             sanctifies
             them
             from
             the
             common
             impurities
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             will
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             give
             my
             Vote
             for
             their
             Canonization
             ,
             and
             here
             freely
             declare
             to
             them
             that
             the
             
               Moral
               Reflections
            
             don't
             in
             the
             least
             concern
             them
             .
             There
             is
             no
             reason
             to
             imagine
             that
             the
             Person
             who
             Writ
             them
             ,
             ever
             designed
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Saints
             ;
             for
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             his
             business
             is
             only
             with
             Man
             as
             he
             is
             corrupted
             .
             He
             maintains
             that
             he
             generally
             commits
             evil
             when
             his
             Self-love
             flatters
             him
             that
             he
             's
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             often
             deceives
             himself
             when
             he
             wou'd
             judge
             of
             himself
             ,
             because
             nature
             does
             not
             sincerely
             explain
             to
             him
             the
             real
             Motives
             that
             make
             him
             Act.
             In
             this
             wretched
             state
             where
             Pride
             is
             the
             original
             of
             all
             his
             Actions
             ,
             the
             Saints
             are
             the
             first
             that
             declare
             War
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             treat
             him
             infinitely
             
             worse
             than
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Reflections
             does
             .
             If
             you
             should
             have
             a
             desire
             at
             any
             time
             to
             consult
             those
             passages
             which
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             their
             Writings
             upon
             this
             Article
             ,
             you
             will
             soon
             be
             perswaded
             that
             I
             have
             told
             you
             nothing
             but
             the
             truth
             ;
             but
             I
             request
             you
             to
             satisfie
             your self
             for
             the
             present
             with
             these
             Verses
             ,
             which
             will
             in
             part
             explain
             to
             you
             what
             others
             thought
             about
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             *
             Le
             desir
             des
             honneurs
             .
          
           
             
               The
               lust
               of
               Honour
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               and
               Delight
               ,
            
             
               Produces
               Vice
               ,
               and
               leads
               us
               to
               the
               Right
               .
            
             
               Blind
               Interest
               the
               wavering
               heart
               o'er
               sways
               ,
            
             
               And
               to
               fresh
               errours
               the
               vain
               slave
               betrays
               .
            
             
             
               Nay
               ,
               remedies
               produce
               a
               sharper
               pain
               ,
            
             
               One
               ill
               suppress'd
               ,
               another
               strait
               does
               raign
               .
            
             
               While
               here
               this
               Tyrant
               does
               Triumphant
               ride
               ,
            
             
               One
               sin
               is
               by
               a
               second
               sin
               destroy'd
               .
            
          
           
             Montagne
             ,
             whom
             I
             cannot
             without
             some
             remorse
             of
             Conscience
             quote
             to
             you
             after
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             says
             happily
             enough
             upon
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             that
             his
             Soul
             has
             two
             different
             Faces
             ;
             that
             in
             vain
             she
             endeavoured
             to
             look
             back
             upon
             her self
             ,
             for
             she
             only
             perceives
             that
             which
             Self-love
             has
             disguised
             ,
             while
             the
             other
             is
             perceived
             by
             those
             who
             are
             not
             concerned
             in
             the
             Masquerade
             .
             If
             I
             durst
             build
             upon
             so
             bold
             a
             Metaphor
             ,
             I
             wou'd
             say
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             Man
             corrupted
             ,
             is
             made
             like
             those
             Medals
             which
             represent
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             that
             
             of
             a
             Devil
             in
             one
             Face
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             stroaks
             ,
             't
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             different
             situation
             of
             those
             that
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             changes
             the
             object
             ;
             one
             Man
             sees
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             sees
             a
             Devil
             .
             These
             Comparisons
             may
             serve
             to
             instruct
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             Self-love
             has
             once
             got
             possession
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             Pride
             does
             so
             effectually
             blind
             the
             Reason
             ,
             and
             spreads
             so
             vast
             an
             obscurity
             over
             all
             its
             faculties
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             form
             a
             true
             judgment
             of
             the
             least
             of
             our
             motions
             ,
             nor
             of
             it self
             give
             us
             any
             certain
             rules
             for
             our
             conduct
             .
             Men
             ,
             saies
             *
             
               Horace
               ,
               Here
               upon
               the
               Stage
               of
               this
               World
               are
               like
               a
               company
               of
               Travellers
               whom
               Night
               has
               surprized
               as
               they
               are
               passing
               through
               a
               Foreit
               ;
               they
               march
               on
               relying
               upon
            
             
             
               the
               honesty
               of
               the
               Guide
               ,
               who
               immediately
               puts
               them
               out
               of
               their
               way
               ,
               either
               through
               malice
               or
               ignorance
               .
               All
               of
               them
               use
               what
               care
               they
               can
               to
               find
               the
               beaten
               Path
               again
               ,
               every
               one
               takes
               a
               different
               way
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               good
               hopes
               his
               is
               the
               best
               ;
               the
               more
               they
               fill
               themselves
               with
               these
               vain
               imaginations
               ,
               the
               farther
               they
               wander
               ;
               but
               tho
               they
               all
               wander
               a
               different
               way
               ,
               yet
               it
               proceeds
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               cause
               ;
               't
               is
               the
               Guide
               that
               deceived
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               obscurity
               of
               the
               Night
               hinders
               them
               from
               recoveing
               the
               right
               Road.
            
             Is
             it
             possible
             for
             any
             one
             to
             paint
             out
             in
             Livelier
             Colours
             the
             blindness
             and
             perpetual
             inquietudes
             of
             Man
             abandon'd
             to
             his
             own
             foolish
             Conduct
             ,
             who
             listens
             to
             nothing
             but
             the
             Whisperings
             of
             his
             Pride
             ,
             who
             thinks
             he
             goes
             naturally
             right
             to
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             who
             allways
             
             believes
             that
             the
             last
             he
             finds
             is
             the
             best
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             certain
             that
             at
             the
             very
             moment
             when
             he
             flatters
             himself
             that
             he
             's
             doing
             some
             good
             Action
             ,
             't
             is
             then
             that
             the
             wandering
             of
             his
             heart
             is
             most
             dangerous
             and
             fatal
             to
             him
             ?
             There
             is
             such
             a
             prodigious
             number
             of
             Wheels
             that
             compose
             the
             movement
             of
             this
             Clock
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             spring
             of
             it
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             that
             tho
             we
             plainly
             see
             what
             hour
             the
             day
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Dial
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             tell
             which
             is
             the
             prime
             motion
             that
             conducts
             the
             hand
             upon
             all
             the
             spaces
             in
             the
             Plate
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Objection
             which
             lies
             upon
             me
             to
             answer
             ,
             is
             that
             abundance
             of
             people
             complain
             of
             the
             great
             obscurity
             in
             the
             Sense
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             expression
             of
             the
             Reflections
             .
             You
             need
             not
             be
             informed
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             obscurity
             is
             not
             allways
             the
             Author's
             fault
             .
             Reflections
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             Maxims
             and
             Sentences
             ,
             
             as
             the
             World
             has
             been
             pleased
             to
             call
             these
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             Writ
             in
             a
             succinet
             close
             Stile
             ,
             that
             hinders
             a
             Man
             from
             giving
             that
             perspicuity
             in
             his
             Writings
             which
             is
             to
             be
             desired
             .
             They
             are
             like
             the
             first
             schetches
             of
             a
             Picture
             where
             an
             ingenious
             Eye
             will
             easily
             remark
             all
             the
             perfection
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Painter's
             design
             .
             But
             then
             this
             Beauty
             is
             not
             understood
             by
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             altho'
             the
             lineaments
             are
             not
             set
             out
             in
             their
             proper
             colours
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             they
             discover
             a
             masterly
             hand
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             the
             Reader
             ought
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             sense
             and
             force
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             the
             mind
             ought
             to
             run
             over
             the
             whole
             extent
             of
             their
             signification
             before
             it
             sits
             down
             and
             proceeds
             to
             judgment
             ▪
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             Objection
             ,
             unless
             I
             am
             mistaken
             was
             this
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Maxims
               for
               the
               most
               part
               are
               too
               General
               .
            
             You
             have
             been
             told
             
               that
               't
               is
               a
            
             
             
               piece
               of
               Injustice
               to
               fix
               the
               defects
               of
               particular
               Men
               upon
               the
               whole
               Race
               .
            
             Besides
             the
             account
             I
             have
             received
             from
             you
             of
             the
             different
             opinions
             you
             have
             heard
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             uses
             to
             be
             Generally
             Objected
             to
             those
             Persons
             who
             discover
             and
             condemn
             Vices
             .
             Their
             censure
             is
             called
             the
             Portraiture
             of
             a
             Painter
             ;
             't
             is
             urged
             against
             them
             that
             they
             resemble
             People
             that
             are
             troubled
             with
             the
             Yellow
             Jaundice
             ,
             who
             see
             every
             thing
             Yellow
             because
             they
             are
             so
             themselves
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             were
             true
             that
             a
             Man
             cannot
             censure
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Heart
             in
             General
             ,
             without
             finding
             more
             of
             it
             in
             himself
             than
             another
             does
             ,
             we
             ought
             then
             to
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             that
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             whose
             Apophthegms
             have
             been
             delivered
             down
             to
             us
             by
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             ,
             were
             the
             greatest
             Debauchees
             of
             their
             times
             ;
             we
             ought
             to
             attack
             the
             memory
             
             of
             Cato
             ,
             and
             believe
             he
             was
             the
             most
             profligate
             wretch
             in
             Rome
             ,
             because
             he
             censured
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             Republick
             .
             If
             this
             is
             the
             case
             ,
             I
             dare
             swear
             for
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Reflections
             ,
             whoever
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             be
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             ill
             nature
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             since
             the
             business
             of
             Religion
             excepted
             ,
             he
             will
             scarce
             be
             taken
             either
             for
             a
             better
             or
             wiser
             Man
             than
             Cato
             .
             As
             for
             what
             regards
             his
             expression
             ,
             which
             some
             persons
             pretend
             is
             too
             general
             ,
             I
             can
             only
             say
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             difficult
             matter
             to
             avoid
             it
             in
             sentences
             ,
             without
             robbing
             them
             of
             all
             their
             Salt
             ,
             their
             Force
             and
             Spirit
             .
             Nor
             is
             this
             all
             ,
             for
             common
             conversation
             teaches
             us
             that
             even
             where
             general
             expressions
             are
             used
             ,
             we
             take
             them
             in
             a
             limited
             Sense
             with
             such
             and
             such
             Restrictions
             ,
             and
             this
             without
             any
             body
             's
             interposing
             to
             instruct
             us
             ;
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             
             when
             we
             hear
             a
             Man
             cry
             ,
             All
             Paris
             
               went
               to
               meet
               the
               King
            
             ,
             or
             
               all
               the
               Court
               is
               in
               Mourning
               ,
            
             every
             one
             knows
             that
             it
             only
             signifies
             the
             greatest
             part
             .
             If
             you
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             these
             Reasons
             are
             not
             sufficient
             to
             stop
             the
             Mouths
             of
             the
             Criticks
             ,
             you
             need
             only
             tell
             them
             that
             when
             Gentlemen
             are
             so
             easily
             scandalized
             at
             the
             terms
             of
             a
             general
             Censure
             ,
             't
             is
             because
             it
             touches
             them
             after
             too
             lively
             a
             manner
             in
             the
             most
             sensible
             part
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             indeed
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             you
             and
             I
             are
             acquainted
             with
             several
             Persons
             of
             great
             Worth
             and
             Honour
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             in
             the
             least
             offended
             at
             the
             freedom
             of
             these
             Reflections
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             those
             that
             have
             a
             mortal
             aversion
             to
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             who
             make
             no
             scruple
             at
             all
             to
             confess
             both
             what
             they
             feel
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             what
             
             they
             observe
             in
             others
             .
             But
             few
             People
             are
             capable
             of
             thinking
             of
             them
             aright
             ,
             or
             that
             will
             put
             themselves
             to
             the
             severe
             expence
             of
             doing
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             by
             mere
             accident
             they
             do
             ,
             Self-flattery
             still
             attends
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             hinders
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Physick
             .
             Let
             me
             intreat
             you
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             after
             what
             manner
             our
             Friend
             Guarini
             treats
             these
             empty
             pretenders
             .
          
           
             
               *
               Huomo
               sono
               ,
               e
               mi
               preggio
               d'
               esser
               humano
               ,
            
             
               E
               teco
               ,
               che
               sei
               huomo
               ,
            
             
               E
               ch'
               altro
               esser
               non
               puos
               ,
            
             
               Come
               huomo
               parlo
               di
               cosa
               humana
               .
            
             
               E
               se
               di
               cotal
               nome
               forse
               tisdegni
               ,
            
             
               Guarda
               Garzon
               Superbo
               ,
            
             
             
               Che
               nul
               dishumanarti
               ,
            
             
               Non
               divenghi
               una
               fiera
               ,
               anzi
               chun
               Dio.
               
            
          
           
             Observe
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             in
             what
             terms
             we
             ought
             to
             Speak
             of
             the
             Pride
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ;
             instead
             of
             being
             angry
             with
             the
             mirrour
             that
             shews
             us
             our
             Faults
             ,
             instead
             of
             bearing
             an
             ill
             will
             to
             the
             Person
             who
             is
             so
             charitable
             to
             discover
             them
             to
             us
             ,
             ought
             we
             not
             rather
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             charitable
             Lights
             they
             give
             us
             to
             find
             out
             our
             Self-love
             and
             Pride
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             our selves
             from
             the
             continual
             attempts
             they
             make
             upon
             our
             Reason
             ?
             Can
             a
             Man
             ever
             express
             Hatred
             enough
             to
             those
             two
             vices
             that
             were
             the
             lamentable
             occasions
             of
             the
             revolt
             of
             our
             first
             Parent
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             decry
             those
             unfortunate
             sources
             from
             whence
             all
             our
             miseries
             proceed
             ?
          
           
           
             Others
             are
             at
             their
             liberty
             to
             take
             the
             Reflections
             after
             what
             manner
             they
             please
             ;
             as
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             look
             upon
             them
             to
             be
             a
             true
             and
             handsom
             Representation
             of
             all
             the
             infirmities
             of
             your
             impudent
             pretenders
             to
             Wisdom
             .
             I
             fansie
             that
             in
             every
             stroke
             the
             love
             of
             truth
             pulls
             off
             his
             Mask
             ,
             and
             shows
             him
             as
             he
             is
             in
             his
             proper
             Colours
             .
             I
             consider
             them
             as
             the
             instructions
             of
             an
             able
             Master
             ,
             who
             was
             perfectly
             versed
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             knowing
             Men
             ,
             who
             dexterously
             lays
             open
             all
             the
             several
             parts
             they
             play
             upon
             the
             Theatre
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             who
             not
             only
             bids
             us
             mind
             the
             several
             Characters
             of
             the
             Persons
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             but
             lifts
             up
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             and
             satisfies
             us
             that
             this
             Lover
             and
             that
             King
             in
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             are
             the
             very
             numerical
             Actors
             ,
             that
             play
             the
             Mountebank
             and
             the
             Merry-Andrew
             in
             a
             Farce
             .
             I
             freely
             
             own
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             read
             nothing
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             that
             gives
             me
             a
             greater
             contempt
             for
             Man
             ,
             or
             makes
             me
             more
             sensible
             of
             my
             own
             Vanity
             .
             I
             fansie
             that
             as
             often
             as
             I
             open
             the
             Book
             ,
             I
             find
             something
             that
             resembles
             the
             secret
             Movements
             of
             my
             Heart
             ,
             I
             enquire
             into
             my self
             to
             examine
             whether
             he
             speaks
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             that
             generally
             he
             tells
             both
             me
             and
             others
             more
             than
             they
             saw
             .
             At
             first
             I
             am
             somewhat
             displeased
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             sometimes
             blush
             to
             see
             how
             exactly
             he
             has
             Divined
             ,
             but
             after
             I
             have
             with
             some
             violence
             to
             my
             Nature
             read
             Him
             ,
             I
             perceive
             that
             if
             I
             don't
             from
             thence
             learn
             to
             become
             more
             wise
             ,
             I
             learn
             this
             at
             least
             that
             I
             have
             no
             pretence
             to
             aspire
             to
             that
             Title
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             I
             learn
             from
             the
             true
             Representation
             he
             gives
             me
             of
             my self
             ,
             not
             sottishly
             to
             fall
             into
             an
             admiration
             of
             those
             
             Vertues
             ,
             the
             very
             splendor
             of
             which
             offends
             our
             Eye-sight
             .
             Hypocrites
             indeed
             pass
             their
             time
             but
             very
             ill
             in
             reading
             a
             Book
             of
             this
             Character
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             the
             only
             Persons
             in
             the
             World
             that
             will
             raise
             a
             Noise
             and
             Clamour
             about
             it
             .
             Let
             me
             therefore
             conjure
             you
             ,
             Dear
             Sir
             ,
             to
             give
             no
             heed
             to
             those
             that
             vent
             their
             Malice
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             rest
             assured
             that
             the
             true
             Reason
             of
             their
             Indignation
             is
             to
             see
             those
             Mysteries
             revealed
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             lay
             in
             their
             〈◊〉
             they
             wou'd
             carefully
             conceal
             〈◊〉
             from
             others
             and
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Sir
             ,
             whereas
             it
             was
             my
             intention
             to
             send
             you
             a
             Letter
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             insensibly
             Engaged
             to
             Write
             a
             tedious
             Discourse
             ,
             call
             it
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             either
             a
             Discourse
             or
             a-Letter
             ,
             it
             signifies
             not
             much
             provided
             ,
             't
             is
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             give
             
             you
             some
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             do
             me
             the
             Honour
             to
             believe
             that
             I
             am
             with
             all
             imaginable
             respect
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Most
               Humble
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             ARcana
             Aulica
          
           :
           or
           ,
           
           Walsingham's
           Manual
           of
           Prudential
           Maxims
           ,
           for
           the
           Statesman
           and
           Courtier
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           
             Fragmenta
             Regalia
          
           :
           or
           ,
           Observations
           on
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Her
           Times
           ,
           and
           Favourites
           .
           By
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Naunton
             .
             London
          
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Matthew
             Gillyflower
          
           at
           the
           
             Spread
             Eagle
          
           in
           
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             1694.
          
           
        
         
           
             HVmane
             Prudence
          
           :
           or
           ,
           the
           Art
           by
           which
           a
           Man
           may
           Raise
           himself
           and
           Fortune
           to
           Grandeur
           .
           The
           Sixth
           Edition
           Corrected
           and
           Enlarged
           by
           the
           Author
           .
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Sare
          
           at
           Grays-Inn-Gate
           in
           Holbourn
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Moral
           Reflections
           .
        
         
           Our
           Vertues
           are
           oftentimes
           in
           Reality
           no
           better
           than
           Vices
           disguised
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             WHAT
             we
             take
             for
             Vertue
             is
             frequently
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             concurrence
             of
             several
             Actions
             ,
             and
             several
             Aims
             ;
             which
             either
             our
             own
             Industry
             ,
             or
             Fortune
             for
             us
             contrives
             to
             bring
             together
             .
             And
             we
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             if
             we
             think
             that
             Men
             are
             always
             stout
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Valour
             ,
             or
             Women
             chast
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Modesty
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Self-love
             is
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             mans
             own
             self
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             thing
             else
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             .
             It
             makes
             people
             Idolaters
             to
             themselves
             ,
             
             and
             Tyrants
             to
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             plainly
             make
             appear
             if
             Fortune
             did
             but
             furnish
             them
             with
             Power
             and
             Opportunities
             of
             shewing
             it
             .
             It
             never
             rests
             or
             fixes
             any
             where
             from
             Home
             ,
             and
             if
             for
             a
             little
             while
             it
             dwell
             upon
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             't
             is
             only
             as
             Bees
             do
             ,
             when
             they
             light
             upon
             Flowers
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             draw
             all
             the
             Virtue
             there
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             .
             Nothing
             is
             so
             raging
             and
             violent
             as
             its
             Desires
             ,
             nothing
             so
             close
             as
             its
             Designs
             ,
             nothing
             so
             ingenious
             as
             its
             Management
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             hath
             more
             Fetches
             and
             Doubles
             than
             can
             ever
             be
             described
             ;
             it
             transforms
             it self
             into
             more
             different
             shapes
             ,
             than
             are
             in
             all
             
             Ovid's
             Metamorphoses
             ,
             and
             its
             Extractions
             are
             more
             subtle
             and
             refined
             ,
             than
             any
             Chymistry
             can
             Parallel
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Abyss
             ,
             too
             deep
             ever
             to
             be
             sounded
             ,
             and
             too
             dark
             ever
             to
             be
             seen
             thorough
             :
             There
             it
             sits
             undiscovered
             even
             from
             the
             nicest
             and
             most
             penetrating
             Eye
             ,
             and
             runs
             a
             thousand
             wild
             Mazes
             undiscerned
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             sometimes
             concealed
             from
             its
             own
             self
             ,
             and
             conceives
             and
             cherishes
             ,
             and
             brings
             up
             a
             world
             of
             
             Inclinations
             and
             Affections
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             being
             sensible
             when
             they
             are
             Born
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             are
             Bred.
             And
             some
             of
             these
             Conceptions
             are
             so
             monstrous
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Birth
             ,
             it
             either
             does
             not
             know
             them
             ,
             or
             cannot
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             own
             them
             .
             From
             this
             gross
             Darkness
             proceed
             all
             its
             extravagant
             and
             ridiculous
             Opinions
             of
             its
             self
             ,
             all
             its
             Errours
             ,
             and
             Ignorances
             ,
             and
             sottish
             Stupidities
             in
             its
             own
             case
             .
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             it
             often
             thinks
             those
             Passions
             killed
             ,
             and
             dead
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             laid
             to
             Sleep
             ;
             Happiness
             it self
             is
             content
             to
             sit
             down
             quietly
             when
             it
             is
             only
             taking
             Breath
             for
             a
             fresh
             Chase
             ,
             and
             thinks
             those
             Appetites
             quite
             lost
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             satisfied
             a
             little
             for
             the
             present
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             thick
             Mist
             which
             hinders
             it
             from
             seeing
             it self
             ,
             is
             no
             Obstruction
             to
             its
             sight
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             it
             is
             like
             the
             Eyes
             of
             our
             Body
             ,
             which
             perceive
             all
             other
             Objects
             ,
             and
             are
             blind
             only
             with
             regard
             to
             themselves
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             where
             i●
             own
             Interest
             is
             concerned
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             is
             of
             Consequence
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             move
             the
             desires
             vigorously
             ,
             and
             by
             ●hem
             to
             call
             ●o
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             all
             its
             Attention
             ,
             it
             Sees
             ,
             and
             Feels
             ,
             and
             Hears
             ,
             and
             Imagines
             ,
             and
             Suspects
             ,
             and
             Penetrates
             ,
             and
             Presages
             perfectly
             well
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             escapes
             it
             ;
             and
             a
             Man
             would
             be
             apt
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             these
             Passions
             under
             its
             Conduct
             ,
             have
             some
             strange
             
               Magical
               Power
            
             peculiar
             to
             it
             .
             No
             Cement
             is
             so
             strong
             ,
             none
             so
             close
             as
             its
             Engagements
             ,
             which
             it
             attempts
             to
             break
             or
             dissolve
             ,
             but
             to
             little
             or
             no
             purpose
             ,
             even
             when
             driven
             to
             it
             by
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             impending
             Mischiefs
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             happens
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             continued
             Endeavours
             of
             many
             years
             were
             not
             able
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             a
             very
             little
             time
             and
             pains
             effects
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             just
             Ground
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             its
             desires
             are
             all
             kindled
             by
             its
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             owing
             more
             to
             it self
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             the
             worth
             of
             its
             Object
             ;
             and
             that
             its
             own
             Palate
             gives
             them
             all
             their
             Value
             ,
             and
             Fancy
             ,
             is
             the
             false
             Gloss
             that
             sets
             them
             off
             .
             That
             it self
             is
             the
             only
             Game
             it
             pursues
             ,
             and
             its
             own
             Inclination
             the
             thing
             it
             follows
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             Objects
             that
             sute
             its
             Inclination
             ;
             it
             is
             all
             extremes
             ,
             and
             acts
             in
             the
             greatest
             contradictions
             to
             
             it self
             .
             It
             is
             Imperious
             and
             Submissive
             ,
             Sincere
             and
             Hypocritical
             ,
             Frank
             and
             Formal
             ,
             Compassionate
             and
             Cruel
             ,
             Cowardly
             and
             Couragious
             .
             It
             puts
             on
             different
             Inclinations
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Tempers
             ,
             that
             dispose
             and
             devote
             it
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Honour
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Riches
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Pleasure
             .
             It
             shifts
             these
             ,
             as
             our
             Age
             ,
             or
             our
             Fortunes
             ,
             or
             our
             Experience
             change
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             whether
             it
             have
             one
             or
             more
             such
             Inclinations
             ,
             for
             it
             divides
             it self
             to
             several
             ,
             or
             collects
             and
             determines
             it self
             entirely
             to
             one
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             as
             occasisions
             offer
             themselves
             .
             It
             is
             fickle
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             the
             things
             without
             us
             are
             unstable
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             thousand
             inward
             Causes
             ,
             entirely
             owing
             to
             it self
             .
             Inconstancy
             ,
             Levity
             ,
             Love
             of
             Novelty
             .
             Nauseatings
             ,
             and
             Disgusts
             ,
             and
             being
             tired
             with
             what
             it
             hath
             already
             ,
             make
             it
             changeable
             every
             Moment
             .
             It
             is
             Whims●cal
             and
             Humoursome
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             sometimes
             observe
             it
             taking
             infinite
             pains
             ,
             and
             using
             the
             utmost
             Application
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             for
             things
             that
             cannot
             be
             any
             advantage
             ,
             nay
             
             which
             are
             sure
             to
             prove
             Prejudicial
             ,
             and
             yet
             pursue
             them
             it
             will
             ,
             merely
             because
             it
             will
             have
             them
             .
             It
             is
             unaccountable
             and
             childish
             ,
             and
             often
             busies
             it self
             about
             Trifles
             and
             Impertinencies
             ;
             finds
             the
             greatest
             Relish
             and
             Delight
             ,
             in
             the
             flattest
             and
             most
             insipid
             things
             ,
             and
             reserves
             all
             its
             eagerness
             and
             warmth
             for
             the
             meanest
             ,
             and
             most
             contemptible
             .
             It
             enters
             into
             all
             Qualities
             and
             all
             conditions
             of
             Life
             ,
             it
             lives
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             it
             lives
             upon
             every
             thing
             ,
             nay
             it
             lives
             upon
             nothing
             ;
             it
             serves
             it self
             both
             of
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             want
             of
             them
             .
             It
             takes
             part
             with
             the
             very
             Men
             that
             make
             War
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             Engages
             in
             their
             Designs
             against
             it self
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             most
             surprising
             ,
             it
             joins
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Hating
             of
             it self
             ,
             Plots
             to
             its
             own
             Disadvantage
             ,
             and
             Conspires
             and
             Endeavours
             its
             own
             Destruction
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             its
             care
             is
             to
             subsist
             ,
             and
             rather
             than
             not
             be
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             is
             content
             to
             be
             its
             own
             
               Enemy
               ▪
            
             We
             ought
             not
             therefore
             to
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             if
             we
             meet
             it
             sometimes
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             most
             rigorous
             Mortification
             ,
             and
             find
             it
             entring
             
             boldly
             into
             League
             with
             this
             Adversary
             ,
             to
             work
             its
             own
             Ruine
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             pulls
             it self
             down
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             it
             builds
             it self
             up
             in
             another
             .
             When
             we
             think
             it
             renounces
             ,
             and
             forsakes
             its
             pleasure
             ,
             it
             only
             suspends
             or
             changes
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             fansie
             it
             Conquered
             ,
             and
             totally
             Routed
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             rise
             Victorious
             ,
             and
             its
             very
             Defeat
             contributes
             to
             its
             Triumph
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Picture
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             predominant
             ,
             that
             a
             mans
             whole
             life
             is
             but
             one
             continued
             Exercise
             and
             strong
             Agitation
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             Sea
             indeed
             is
             a
             very
             sensible
             resemblance
             of
             this
             Passion
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetual
             Ebbings
             and
             Flowings
             of
             the
             Waves
             there
             ,
             are
             a
             lively
             and
             faithful
             Embleme
             of
             that
             restless
             Succession
             of
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             those
             Boisterous
             rowlings
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             are
             eternally
             caused
             and
             kept
             up
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Self-love
             is
             the
             greatest
             Flatterer
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             hath
             travelled
             never
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             discovered
             never
             so
             much
             in
             the
             
             
               World
               of
               Self-love
            
             ,
             yet
             still
             the
             
               Terra
               Incognita
            
             will
             take
             up
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Map.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Self-love
             is
             more
             ingenious
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             ingenious
             Man
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             continuance
             of
             our
             Passions
             is
             no
             more
             in
             our
             own
             Power
             ,
             than
             the
             term
             of
             our
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Passion
             very
             often
             makes
             the
             wisest
             Men
             Fools
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             too
             ,
             inspires
             the
             greatest
             Fools
             with
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Those
             great
             and
             glorious
             Actions
             ,
             that
             even
             dazle
             our
             Eyes
             with
             their
             Lustre
             ,
             are
             represented
             by
             Politicians
             as
             the
             result
             of
             great
             Wisdom
             and
             excellent
             design
             ;
             whereas
             in
             truth
             ,
             they
             are
             commonly
             the
             effects
             of
             Passion
             and
             Humour
             .
             Thus
             the
             War
             between
             Augustus
             and
             Antony
             ,
             which
             is
             usually
             thought
             to
             proceed
             from
             Greatness
             of
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambition
             
             each
             of
             them
             had
             to
             become
             Master
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             very
             probably
             no
             more
             than
             Envy
             and
             Emulation
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             The
             Passions
             are
             the
             only
             Orators
             that
             are
             always
             successfull
             in
             perswading
             ;
             they
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             Art
             in
             Nature
             that
             proceeds
             upon
             infallible
             Rules
             ,
             and
             the
             plainest
             Man
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Passion
             ,
             shall
             prevail
             more
             than
             the
             most
             Eloquent
             Man
             without
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             in
             the
             Passions
             such
             a
             constant
             tendency
             to
             private
             Interest
             and
             Injustice
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             dare
             to
             trust
             them
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             they
             appear
             most
             fair
             and
             reasonable
             .
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             The
             heart
             of
             Man
             ever
             finds
             a
             constant
             succession
             of
             Passions
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             destroying
             and
             pulling
             down
             of
             one
             ,
             proves
             generally
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             Production
             and
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             The
             Passions
             (
             so
             odd
             a
             way
             of
             Breeding
             they
             have
             )
             do
             very
             often
             give
             birth
             to
             others
             of
             a
             nature
             most
             contrary
             and
             distant
             from
             their
             own
             .
             Thus
             Avarice
             sometimes
             brings
             forth
             Prodigality
             ,
             and
             Prodigality
             Avarice
             :
             A
             Man's
             resolution
             is
             very
             often
             the
             effect
             of
             Levity
             ,
             and
             his
             daring
             Boldness
             that
             of
             Cowardice
             and
             Fear
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             the
             care
             Men
             can
             take
             to
             conceal
             their
             Passions
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             off
             under
             the
             dress
             of
             Piety
             and
             Honour
             ,
             the
             disguise
             is
             too
             thin
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             discover
             all
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             our selves
             can
             better
             bear
             to
             have
             our
             Opinions
             condemned
             ,
             than
             our
             Inclinations
             .
          
        
         
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             Men
             are
             not
             only
             apt
             to
             forget
             the
             kindnesses
             and
             injuries
             that
             have
             been
             done
             them
             ,
             but
             which
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             
             more
             ,
             they
             hate
             the
             Persons
             that
             have
             obliged
             them
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             their
             resentments
             against
             those
             that
             have
             used
             them
             ill
             .
             The
             trouble
             of
             returning
             Favours
             ,
             and
             revenging
             of
             Wrongs
             ,
             is
             a
             slavery
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             which
             they
             can
             very
             hardly
             submit
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             The
             Clemency
             of
             Princes
             is
             very
             often
             only
             a
             State-trick
             to
             gain
             upon
             the
             affections
             of
             their
             Subjects
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             That
             Clemency
             which
             the
             World
             crys
             up
             for
             such
             a
             mighty
             Vertue
             ,
             proceeds
             sometimes
             from
             Ostentation
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             Laziness
             and
             Neglect
             ,
             very
             often
             from
             Fear
             ,
             and
             almost
             always
             from
             a
             mixture
             of
             all
             these
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             moderation
             of
             People
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             smooth
             and
             composed
             Temper
             owing
             to
             the
             Calm
             of
             their
             good
             Fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Moderation
             is
             a
             fear
             of
             falling
             into
             that
             Envy
             and
             Contempt
             ,
             which
             those
             who
             grow
             giddy
             with
             their
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             most
             justly
             draw
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             boasting
             the
             greatness
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             moderation
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             most
             exalted
             Fortunes
             ,
             is
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             thought
             above
             those
             things
             that
             have
             raised
             them
             so
             high
             .
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             No
             body
             is
             so
             weak
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             strong
             enough
             to
             bear
             the
             misfortunes
             that
             he
             does
             not
             feel
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             The
             constancy
             of
             the
             Wise
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             knack
             of
             concealing
             their
             Passion
             and
             Trouble
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             We
             often
             see
             Malefactors
             when
             they
             are
             led
             to
             Execution
             ,
             put
             on
             Resolution
             and
             a
             Contempt
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             fearing
             to
             look
             it
             in
             the
             Face
             :
             So
             that
             this
             pretended
             Bravery
             may
             very
             truly
             be
             said
             to
             do
             the
             same
             
             good
             office
             to
             their
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             Handkerchief
             or
             Night-cap
             does
             to
             their
             Eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Philosophy
             finds
             it
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             vanquish
             past
             and
             future
             Evils
             ,
             but
             the
             present
             are
             commonly
             too
             hard
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             Very
             few
             People
             are
             acquainted
             with
             Death
             .
             They
             undergo
             it
             commonly
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             Resolution
             ,
             as
             Custom
             and
             Insensibility
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             World
             pretend
             they
             are
             content
             to
             die
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             know
             they
             cannot
             help
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             When
             great
             Men
             sink
             under
             the
             length
             of
             their
             misfortunes
             ,
             this
             discovers
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             Soul
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             Ambition
             ,
             that
             kept
             up
             their
             Spirits
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             setting
             aside
             abundance
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             Heroes
             are
             just
             like
             common
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             It
             requires
             more
             Vertue
             to
             bear
             a
             good
             fortune
             than
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             Death
             and
             the
             Sun
             are
             two
             things
             not
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             with
             a
             steady
             Eye
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             often
             so
             foolish
             as
             to
             boast
             ,
             and
             value
             themselves
             upon
             their
             Passions
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             are
             most
             vicious
             .
             But
             envy
             is
             a
             Passion
             so
             full
             of
             Cowardice
             and
             Shame
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             ever
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             own
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             something
             to
             be
             said
             for
             Jealousie
             ,
             because
             this
             only
             designs
             the
             preservation
             of
             some
             good
             ,
             which
             we
             either
             have
             ,
             or
             think
             we
             have
             a
             right
             to
             ;
             but
             Envy
             is
             a
             rageing
             Madness
             that
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             good
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             Our
             good
             Qualities
             expose
             us
             more
             to
             Hatred
             and
             Persecution
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Ill
             we
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             not
             want
             strength
             so
             much
             as
             will
             to
             use
             it
             ;
             and
             very
             often
             the
             fansying
             
             things
             impossible
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             an
             excuse
             of
             our
             own
             contriving
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             our selves
             to
             our
             own
             Idleness
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             had
             no
             defects
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             take
             half
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             in
             observing
             those
             of
             other
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             bred
             in
             doubts
             ,
             when
             those
             doubts
             change
             into
             certainties
             ,
             then
             the
             Passion
             either
             ceases
             ,
             or
             turns
             absolute
             Madness
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             A
             Proud
             man
             can
             never
             be
             a
             loser
             ,
             no
             not
             even
             then
             when
             he
             renounces
             his
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             The
             being
             proud
             our selves
             ,
             makes
             us
             complain
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             uneasie
             at
             their
             being
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             All
             men
             are
             proud
             alike
             ,
             the
             only
             difference
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             do
             not
             take
             the
             same
             methods
             of
             shewing
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             It
             looks
             like
             an
             indulgence
             of
             Nature
             to
             give
             us
             pride
             ,
             that
             after
             she
             had
             taken
             such
             wise
             care
             to
             fit
             the
             Organs
             of
             the
             body
             for
             our
             happiness
             and
             convenience
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             trouble
             of
             knowing
             our
             own
             imperfections
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Pride
             hath
             a
             greater
             share
             than
             Goodness
             in
             the
             reproofs
             we
             give
             other
             people
             for
             their
             faults
             ;
             and
             we
             chide
             them
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             with
             a
             design
             to
             mend
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             that
             we
             our selves
             are
             not
             guilty
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             We
             promise
             in
             proportion
             to
             our
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             we
             keep
             in
             proportion
             to
             our
             Fears
             .
          
        
         
           
             XL.
             
          
           
             Interest
             speaks
             all
             manner
             of
             Languages
             ,
             and
             acts
             all
             sorts
             of
             Parts
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             that
             of
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             no
             regard
             at
             all
             to
             Interest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XLI
             .
          
           
             Interest
             makes
             some
             people
             Blind
             ,
             and
             others
             quick-sighted
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLII
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             use
             to
             employ
             their
             minds
             too
             much
             upon
             Trifles
             ,
             commonly
             make
             themselves
             incapable
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             serious
             or
             great
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             not
             strength
             enough
             to
             follow
             our
             Reason
             so
             far
             as
             it
             would
             carry
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             often
             thinks
             he
             governs
             himself
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             while
             he
             is
             governed
             and
             managed
             ;
             and
             while
             his
             understanding
             directs
             to
             one
             design
             ,
             his
             affections
             insensibly
             draw
             him
             into
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLV
             .
          
           
             The
             strength
             and
             weakness
             of
             a
             Man's
             mind
             are
             mistaken
             and
             improper
             terms
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             really
             no
             other
             than
             the
             Organs
             of
             our
             Bodies
             being
             well
             or
             ill
             disposed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             The
             whimsicalness
             of
             our
             own
             humour
             ,
             is
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             fickle
             and
             unaccountable
             ,
             than
             what
             we
             blame
             so
             much
             in
             fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             The
             fondness
             or
             indifference
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             express'd
             for
             life
             ,
             was
             purely
             a
             tang
             of
             the
             love
             of
             themselves
             ,
             which
             will
             no
             more
             bear
             reasoning
             upon
             ,
             than
             the
             relish
             of
             the
             Palate
             ,
             or
             the
             choice
             of
             Colours
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             gifts
             of
             fortune
             are
             just
             as
             our
             own
             humour
             is
             pleased
             to
             rate
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             Happiness
             does
             not
             consist
             in
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             relish
             we
             have
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             a
             man
             hath
             attained
             to
             it
             when
             he
             enjoys
             what
             he
             loves
             and
             desires
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             what
             other
             people
             think
             lovely
             and
             desirable
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Every
             mans
             good
             and
             ill
             fortune
             is
             constantly
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             than
             he
             esteems
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LI.
             
          
           
             People
             that
             are
             conceited
             of
             their
             own
             Merit
             ,
             take
             a
             pride
             in
             being
             unfortunate
             ,
             that
             so
             themselves
             and
             others
             may
             think
             them
             considerable
             enough
             to
             be
             the
             envy
             and
             the
             mark
             of
             Fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
             LII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             ought
             in
             reason
             to
             mortifie
             our
             Self-satisfaction
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             considering
             that
             we
             condemn
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             what
             we
             highly
             approve
             and
             commend
             at
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIII
             .
          
           
             How
             different
             soever
             mens
             fortunes
             may
             be
             ,
             there
             is
             always
             something
             or
             other
             that
             balances
             the
             ill
             and
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             makes
             all
             even
             at
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIV.
             
          
           
             Though
             Nature
             be
             never
             so
             Liberal
             ,
             yet
             can
             She
             not
             make
             a
             Hero
             alone
             .
             Fortune
             must
             contribute
             Her
             part
             too
             ;
             and
             till
             both
             Concur
             ,
             the
             Work
             cannot
             be
             perfected
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LV.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Philosophers
             despised
             Riches
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             vindicate
             their
             own
             Merit
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             Revenge
             upon
             the
             injustice
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             by
             vilifying
             those
             Enjoyments
             which
             She
             had
             not
             given
             them
             :
             This
             was
             a
             secret
             to
             ward
             off
             the
             Contempt
             that
             Poverty
             brings
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             winding
             By-path
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Esteem
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             when
             Riches
             had
             not
             made
             them
             considerable
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             so
             some
             other
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVI
             .
          
           
             We
             hate
             Favourites
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             fond
             of
             Favour
             our selves
             :
             The
             indignation
             we
             profess
             against
             others
             who
             are
             in
             Possession
             ,
             sooths
             and
             softens
             a
             little
             the
             concern
             for
             our
             own
             being
             excluded
             .
             And
             we
             deny
             to
             pay
             them
             our
             respects
             ,
             because
             we
             would
             fain
             ,
             but
             cannot
             ,
             take
             away
             that
             which
             makes
             them
             respected
             by
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVII
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             way
             to
             do
             ones
             Business
             ,
             and
             rise
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             
             means
             of
             perswading
             People
             that
             ones
             Business
             is
             done
             already
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             Though
             Men
             are
             apt
             to
             flatter
             and
             exalt
             themselves
             with
             their
             
               Great
               Atchievements
            
             ,
             yet
             these
             are
             in
             Truth
             very
             often
             owing
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             Design
             ,
             as
             Chance
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIX
             .
          
           
             Our
             Actions
             seem
             to
             have
             their
             lucky
             and
             unlucky
             Stars
             ,
             to
             which
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             Blame
             ,
             and
             that
             Commendation
             is
             due
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Actions
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             LX.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             accident
             so
             exquisitely
             unfortunate
             ,
             but
             wise
             Men
             will
             make
             some
             advantage
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             any
             so
             entirely
             fortunate
             ,
             but
             Fools
             may
             turn
             it
             to
             their
             own
             prejudice
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXI
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             converts
             every
             thing
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             her
             Favourites
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXII
             .
          
           
             Mens
             Happiness
             and
             Misery
             depends
             altogether
             as
             much
             upon
             their
             own
             Humour
             ,
             as
             it
             does
             upon
             Fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             Sincerity
             is
             a
             certain
             openness
             of
             Heart
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             found
             but
             in
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             commonly
             look
             upon
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             is
             only
             a
             more
             cunning
             sort
             of
             Dissimulation
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             our selves
             into
             the
             Confidence
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIV
             .
          
           
             Our
             aversion
             to
             a
             Lye
             is
             commonly
             a
             secret
             Ambition
             to
             make
             what
             we
             say
             considerable
             ,
             and
             have
             every
             word
             received
             with
             a
             Religious
             respect
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXV
             .
          
           
             Truth
             has
             scarce
             done
             so
             much
             good
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             false
             appearances
             of
             it
             have
             done
             hurt
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             No
             Praises
             are
             thought
             too
             great
             for
             Wisdom
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             it
             cannot
             ensure
             a
             Man
             the
             most
             inconsiderable
             event
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             Man
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             its
             Operation
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             most
             fickle
             and
             changeable
             Creature
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             A
             wise
             Man
             should
             order
             his
             Designs
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             his
             Interests
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             .
             This
             Order
             is
             often
             disturbed
             by
             a
             
               foolish
               greediness
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             while
             it
             puts
             us
             upon
             pursuing
             several
             things
             at
             once
             ,
             makes
             us
             eager
             for
             matters
             of
             less
             consideration
             ;
             and
             while
             we
             grasp
             at
             trifles
             ,
             we
             let
             go
             things
             of
             greater
             Value
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             Gracefulness
             is
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             what
             good
             Sense
             is
             to
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             give
             a
             just
             Definition
             of
             Love.
             The
             most
             we
             are
             able
             to
             say
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ;
             That
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             desire
             to
             Govern
             ;
             in
             Spirits
             it
             is
             a
             Sympathy
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             a
             secret
             Desire
             ,
             and
             a
             Curiosity
             to
             enjoy
             the
             thing
             Beloved
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Bustle
             and
             Formality
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXX
             .
          
           
             Love
             pure
             ,
             and
             untained
             with
             any
             other
             Passion
             (
             if
             such
             a
             thing
             there
             be
             )
             lies
             hidden
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             our
             Heart
             ,
             so
             
             
             
             
             
             exceeding
             close
             that
             we
             scarce
             know
             it
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             any
             the
             most
             crafty
             Dissimulation
             ,
             to
             conceal
             Love
             long
             where
             it
             really
             is
             ,
             nor
             to
             Counterfeit
             it
             long
             where
             it
             is
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             Considering
             how
             little
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             the
             ceasing
             to
             Love
             is
             in
             our
             own
             power
             ,
             it
             is
             foolish
             and
             unreasonable
             for
             the
             Lover
             ,
             or
             his
             Mistriss
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             one
             anothers
             Inconstancy
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIII
             .
          
           
             If
             one
             were
             to
             Judge
             of
             Love
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             effects
             it
             produces
             ,
             it
             might
             very
             justly
             pass
             for
             Hatred
             ,
             rather
             than
             Kindness
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIV
             .
          
           
             Some
             Ladies
             may
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             any
             Intrigue
             at
             all
             ;
             But
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             exceeding
             hard
             to
             find
             any
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             one
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             Love
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Ori●●nal
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             a
             Thousand
             Copies
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             all
             differing
             from
             one
             ●●other
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVI
             .
          
           
             Love
             can
             no
             more
             continue
             without
             a
             ●onstant
             Motion
             ,
             than
             Fire
             can
             ;
             and
             ●hen
             once
             you
             take
             Hope
             and
             Fear
             a●ay
             ,
             you
             take
             from
             it
             its
             very
             Life
             and
             ●eing
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             with
             True
             Love
             ,
             as
             with
             Ghosts
             ●nd
             Apparitions
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             every
             body
             ●alks
             of
             ,
             and
             scarce
             any
             body
             hath
             seen
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Love
             hath
             its
             Name
             borrowed
             by
             a
             World
             of
             dealings
             and
             affairs
             that
             are
             fa●her'd
             upon
             it
             ;
             when
             ,
             alass
             !
             Love
             hath
             ●o
             more
             concern
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             Doge
             ●ath
             in
             what
             is
             done
             at
             Venice
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIX
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Generality
             of
             People
             call
             ●he
             Love
             of
             Justice
             ,
             is
             onely
             the
             Fear
             of
             ●uffering
             by
             Injustice
             .
             
             
             
             
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXX
             .
          
           
             Silence
             is
             the
             best
             Security
             to
             that
             M●●
             who
             distrusts
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXI
             .
          
           
             The
             thing
             that
             makes
             our
             Friendships
             so
             short
             and
             changeable
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Qualities
             and
             Dispositions
             of
             the
             Soul
             are
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Wit
             very
             easie
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXII
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             Disinterested
             Love
             is
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             Bargain
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Dear
             Love
             of
             our
             own
             selves
             always
             proposes
             to
             be
             the
             Gainer
             some
             way
             or
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Reconciliation
             of
             Enemies
             is
             commonly
             Mens
             desires
             to
             better
             their
             own
             Condition
             ;
             a
             being
             Harassed
             ,
             and
             Tired
             out
             with
             a
             State
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             a
             Fear
             of
             some
             ill
             Accident
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             prevent
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIV
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             have
             Loved
             our Selves
             weary
             ,
             the
             kindest
             and
             most
             welcome
             
             ●hing
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             is
             some
             Act
             of
             Infide●●ty
             ,
             which
             may
             fairly
             disengage
             our
             Af●ection
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             much
             less
             for
             a
             Man's
             Honour
             to
             ●istrust
             his
             Friends
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             deceived
             by
             ●hem
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVI
             .
          
           
             We
             oftentimes
             fansie
             ,
             that
             we
             Love
             Persons
             above
             us
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             ●nterest
             that
             makes
             us
             fond
             of
             them
             .
             And
             all
             our
             Applications
             and
             Attendances
             are
             not
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             any
             good
             we
             desire
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             as
             for
             what
             we
             expect
             and
             hope
             they
             may
             do
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVII
             .
          
           
             Our
             own
             Jealousie
             gives
             a
             fair
             pretence
             for
             the
             Knavery
             of
             other
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             Face
             can
             we
             expect
             ,
             another
             should
             keep
             our
             Secrets
             ,
             when
             we
             cannot
             keep
             them
             our selves
             ?
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Love
             of
             our Selves
             makes
             our
             Friends
             appear
             more
             or
             less
             Deserving
             in
             
             Proportion
             to
             the
             Delight
             we
             take
             〈◊〉
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Measures
             by
             which
             〈◊〉
             judge
             of
             their
             Worth
             ,
             depend
             upon
             the
             Manner
             of
             their
             Conversing
             with
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             XC
             .
          
           
             Every
             body
             complains
             for
             want
             of
             Memory
             ;
             but
             you
             never
             find
             any
             body
             complain
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             his
             Judgment
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCI
             .
          
           
             When
             Idle
             men
             have
             indulged
             themselves
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             think
             fit
             ,
             no
             body
             is
             then
             so
             full
             of
             hast
             ,
             and
             activity
             as
             they
             ,
             because
             they
             hope
             this
             quickning
             of
             others
             will
             give
             them
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Diligence
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCII
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             Ambition
             does
             not
             appear
             least
             so
             ,
             when
             it
             finds
             what
             it
             would
             fain
             aspire
             to
             ,
             absolutely
             impossible
             to
             be
             attained
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIII
             .
          
           
             The
             disabusing
             a
             man
             strongly
             possess'd
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             own
             worth
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             ,
             same
             ill
             office
             ,
             that
             was
             done
             the
             Fool
             at
             
             Athens
             ,
             who
             fansied
             ,
             all
             the
             Ships
             that
             came
             into
             Harbour
             ,
             were
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIV
             .
          
           
             Old
             Folks
             love
             mightily
             to
             give
             good
             Advice
             ,
             because
             this
             makes
             them
             some
             sort
             of
             Amends
             ,
             for
             being
             incapable
             now
             of
             setting
             Ill
             Examples
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCV
             .
          
           
             Great
             Characters
             do
             really
             lessen
             ,
             instead
             of
             exalting
             ,
             those
             that
             know
             not
             how
             to
             maintain
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCVI
             .
          
           
             That
             man
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             is
             a
             Person
             of
             true
             worth
             ,
             whom
             ,
             we
             find
             those
             who
             envy
             him
             most
             ,
             are
             yet
             forced
             to
             commend
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCVII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             Argument
             ,
             our
             own
             Affection
             is
             but
             small
             ,
             when
             our
             Friends
             grow
             cold
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             making
             a
             Difference
             between
             the
             Wit
             and
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             is
             a
             
               Vulgar
               Error
            
             .
             
             The
             Judgment
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Exceeding
               Brightness
            
             of
             the
             Wit
             ;
             which
             ,
             like
             Light
             ,
             pierces
             into
             the
             very
             
               Bottom
               of
               Things
            
             ;
             observes
             all
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             there
             ,
             and
             Discovers
             what
             seemed
             to
             be
             past
             any
             bodies
             finding
             out
             .
             From
             whence
             we
             must
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Energy
             and
             Extension
             of
             this
             Light
             of
             the
             Wit
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             thing
             ,
             that
             produces
             all
             those
             effects
             ,
             usually
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Judgment
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIX
             .
          
           
             Every
             body
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             give
             a
             good
             Character
             of
             his
             own
             Courage
             ,
             but
             no
             body
             to
             speak
             well
             of
             his
             own
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             The
             Polite
             Wit
             consists
             in
             Nice
             ,
             Curious
             ,
             and
             Commendable
             Thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CI.
             
          
           
             The
             Gallantry
             of
             the
             Wit
             is
             Exprest
             in
             Flattery
             Well-couched
             .
          
        
         
           
             CII
             .
          
           
             It
             often
             happens
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             offer
             themselves
             to
             our
             Wit
             ,
             and
             are
             finer
             
             in
             the
             very
             first
             thought
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             make
             them
             by
             the
             Additions
             of
             Art
             and
             Study
             .
          
        
         
           
             CIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Wit
             is
             constantly
             the
             Cully
             of
             the
             Courage
             .
          
        
         
           
             CIV
             .
          
           
             Many
             People
             are
             Acquainted
             with
             their
             own
             Wit
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             Acquainted
             with
             their
             own
             Heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             CV
             .
          
           
             Men
             and
             Actions
             are
             like
             Objects
             of
             Sight
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             nice
             points
             of
             being
             distinctly
             discerned
             .
             Some
             you
             must
             come
             very
             near
             to
             ,
             to
             judge
             of
             them
             exactly
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             better
             seen
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVI.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             not
             to
             pass
             for
             a
             Man
             of
             Reason
             ,
             who
             stumbles
             upon
             Reason
             by
             chance
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             knows
             and
             can
             Judge
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             true
             relish
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             necessary
             in
             order
             to
             know
             things
             throughly
             well
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             particulars
             
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             being
             infinite
             ,
             make
             our
             Knowledge
             ever
             superficial
             and
             imperfect
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             kind
             Coquet
             humour
             ,
             to
             put
             people
             always
             upon
             observing
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             Coquet
             .
          
        
         
           
             CIX
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Wit
             to
             dissemble
             the
             Inclinations
             very
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
             CX
             .
          
           
             Heat
             of
             Blood
             makes
             young
             People
             change
             their
             Inclinations
             often
             ,
             and
             Custom
             makes
             old
             ones
             keep
             to
             theirs
             a
             great
             while
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             Men
             are
             so
             free
             of
             ,
             as
             their
             Advice
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXII
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             Passionately
             a
             Man
             loves
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             the
             readier
             he
             is
             to
             hate
             Her.
             
          
        
         
           
             CXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Defects
             of
             the
             Vnderstanding
             are
             like
             those
             of
             the
             Face
             ;
             the
             older
             People
             are
             ,
             the
             worse
             they
             grow
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXIV
             .
          
           
             Matrimony
             is
             sometimes
             convenient
             ,
             but
             never
             Delightful
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXV
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             never
             to
             be
             comforted
             for
             the
             Treachery
             of
             their
             Friends
             ,
             or
             the
             over
             reaching
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             often
             very
             highly
             satisfied
             ,
             to
             be
             both
             cheated
             and
             betrayed
             by
             their
             own
             selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             as
             easie
             a
             matter
             to
             deceive
             a
             Mans
             self
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             sensible
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             impose
             upon
             others
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             them
             not
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             betrays
             more
             want
             of
             Sincerity
             ,
             than
             the
             methods
             commonly
             used
             in
             asking
             and
             receiving
             Advice
             .
             He
             that
             asks
             it
             ,
             pretends
             to
             a
             respectful
             Deference
             for
             the
             Opinion
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             while
             only
             designs
             to
             have
             his
             own
             approved
             ,
             and
             shelter
             his
             own
             Actions
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             gives
             it
             ,
             returns
             these
             Professions
             with
             a
             pretended
             
             Kindness
             and
             impartial
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             generally
             no
             other
             end
             in
             the
             advising
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Interest
             and
             Honour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             cunningest
             Dissimulation
             is
             when
             a
             Man
             pretends
             to
             be
             Caught
             ,
             and
             a
             Man
             is
             never
             so
             easily
             over-reached
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             is
             thinking
             to
             over-reach
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXIX
             .
          
           
             An
             honest
             Intention
             of
             imposing
             upon
             no
             Body
             ,
             lays
             us
             open
             to
             be
             frequently
             imposed
             upon
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXX
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             so
             used
             to
             dissemble
             with
             other
             People
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             we
             come
             to
             Deceive
             and
             Dissemble
             with
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXI
             .
          
           
             Treachery
             is
             oftner
             the
             Effect
             of
             Weakness
             ,
             than
             of
             a
             fixed
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXII
             .
          
           
             Men
             frequently
             do
             good
             ,
             only
             to
             give
             themselves
             opportunity
             of
             doing
             ill
             with
             greater
             Security
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             resistance
             we
             make
             to
             our
             Passions
             is
             owing
             to
             their
             Weakness
             more
             than
             our
             Strength
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXIV
             .
          
           
             Men
             never
             would
             enjoy
             any
             Pleasure
             ,
             if
             they
             never
             flattered
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXV
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             ingenious
             Men
             pretend
             to
             condemn
             tricking
             continually
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             often
             done
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             use
             it
             more
             conveniently
             themselves
             ,
             when
             some
             great
             Occasion
             or
             Interest
             offers
             it self
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXVI
             .
          
           
             To
             use
             crafty
             Dealing
             ,
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             little
             Soul
             ;
             and
             it
             generally
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             conceals
             himself
             by
             it
             in
             one
             Instance
             ,
             betrays
             himself
             as
             much
             by
             it
             in
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXVII
             .
          
           
             Tricks
             and
             Treachery
             are
             the
             practice
             of
             Fools
             that
             have
             not
             Wit
             enough
             to
             be
             Honest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             effectual
             way
             to
             be
             Bubbled
             ,
             is
             to
             fansie
             ones
             self
             wiser
             than
             ones
             Neighbours
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXIX
             .
          
           
             Too
             great
             a
             degree
             of
             Subtilty
             is
             counterfeit
             Exactness
             ,
             and
             true
             Exactness
             is
             the
             best
             and
             most
             substantial
             Subtilty
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXX
             .
          
           
             The
             being
             a
             Blockhead
             is
             sometimes
             the
             best
             security
             against
             being
             imposed
             upon
             by
             a
             Man
             of
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
             CXXXI
             .
          
           
             A
             weak
             mind
             is
             the
             only
             defect
             out
             of
             our
             power
             to
             mend
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXII
             .
          
           
             When
             once
             Women
             have
             given
             themselves
             over
             to
             make
             Love
             ,
             the
             doing
             it
             on
             is
             the
             least
             fault
             they
             can
             be
             guilty
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             be
             wise
             in
             another
             Mans
             concern
             ,
             than
             in
             ones
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             no
             good
             Copies
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             expose
             the
             folly
             of
             
               Bad
               Originals
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXXXV
             .
          
           
             Men
             become
             Ridiculous
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Qualities
             they
             have
             ,
             as
             those
             they
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             ,
             when
             they
             really
             have
             them
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVI
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             at
             sometimes
             differs
             as
             much
             from
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             does
             from
             other
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVII
             .
          
           
             Abundance
             of
             Men
             would
             never
             have
             been
             in
             Love
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             entertained
             with
             any
             Discourse
             of
             Love.
             
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             speak
             without
             Ostentation
             ,
             content
             themselves
             with
             saying
             but
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIX
             .
          
           
             Rather
             than
             say
             nothing
             ,
             Men
             are
             content
             to
             speak
             ill
             of
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXL
             .
          
           
             One
             reason
             ,
             why
             we
             find
             so
             very
             few
             Men
             of
             Sense
             and
             agreable
             Conversation
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             almost
             every
             bodies
             mind
             is
             more
             intent
             upon
             what
             he
             himself
             hath
             a
             mind
             
             to
             say
             ,
             than
             upon
             making
             pertinent
             Replies
             to
             what
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             say
             to
             him
             .
             The
             more
             Ingenious
             and
             Complaisant
             sort
             go
             no
             farther
             than
             pretending
             to
             hearken
             attentively
             ;
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             Man
             may
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             Eyes
             and
             their
             Mind
             are
             roving
             from
             what
             is
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             posting
             back
             again
             to
             what
             they
             long
             to
             be
             at
             themselves
             .
             Whereas
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             to
             seek
             ones
             own
             Pleasure
             so
             very
             Passionately
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             the
             way
             either
             to
             please
             or
             perswade
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             diligent
             Attention
             ,
             and
             proper
             Repartees
             ,
             are
             the
             very
             things
             that
             accomplish
             a
             man
             for
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLI
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             of
             Wit
             would
             find
             himself
             sometimes
             miserably
             at
             a
             ioss
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Fools
             to
             divert
             him
             with
             their
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLII
             .
          
           
             We
             often
             brag
             of
             never
             being
             troublesome
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             vain
             as
             never
             to
             think
             our selves
             bad
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXLIII
             .
          
           
             As
             great
             Wits
             have
             a
             peculiar
             Faculty
             of
             saying
             a
             great
             deal
             in
             a
             little
             ;
             so
             half
             witted
             Fellows
             have
             a
             Talent
             of
             talking
             much
             ,
             and
             yet
             saying
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLIV
             .
          
           
             The
             excellencies
             of
             other
             people
             are
             extolled
             and
             valued
             ,
             more
             according
             to
             our
             own
             Opinions
             ,
             than
             a
             just
             esteem
             of
             their
             worth
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             pretend
             to
             commend
             other
             mens
             Vertues
             ,
             't
             is
             by
             a
             side-wind
             to
             put
             other
             men
             upon
             commending
             ours
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLV
             .
          
           
             No
             body
             loves
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             commending
             strain
             ,
             and
             indeed
             we
             seldom
             touch
             upon
             it
             without
             some
             little
             By-end
             .
             Praise
             is
             a
             more
             ingenious
             ,
             concealed
             ,
             and
             nicer
             kind
             of
             Flattery
             ,
             that
             consults
             the
             satisfaction
             both
             of
             the
             Giver
             and
             Receiver
             ,
             though
             by
             very
             different
             ways
             the
             one
             accepts
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             due
             to
             his
             desert
             ;
             the
             other
             gives
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             lookt
             upon
             as
             a
             Just
             and
             a
             Discreet
             Person
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXLVI
             .
          
           
             We
             often
             choose
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Commendations
             ,
             that
             carry
             a
             sting
             in
             the
             Tail
             ;
             and
             by
             taking
             men
             at
             the
             rebound
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             lay
             open
             some
             Defects
             in
             the
             Persons
             so
             commended
             ,
             which
             we
             dare
             not
             venture
             to
             expose
             any
             other
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLVII
             .
          
           
             The
             design
             of
             commending
             others
             ,
             is
             usually
             to
             be
             commended
             ones
             self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLVIII
             .
          
           
             Few
             People
             have
             the
             Wisdom
             to
             like
             Reproofs
             that
             would
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             better
             than
             Praises
             that
             do
             them
             hurt
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLIX
             .
          
           
             Some
             Censures
             are
             a
             Commendation
             ,
             and
             some
             Commendations
             are
             no
             better
             than
             Scandal
             .
          
        
         
           
             CL.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             refuses
             Praises
             the
             first
             time
             it
             is
             offered
             ,
             does
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             hear
             it
             a
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLI
             .
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             being
             worthy
             the
             Commendations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             assistance
             
             and
             strengthning
             to
             our
             Virtues
             ;
             and
             to
             extoll
             mens
             Wit
             ,
             or
             Courage
             ,
             or
             Beauty
             ,
             is
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLII.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             easier
             matter
             to
             manage
             others
             ,
             than
             to
             keep
             from
             being
             managed
             ones
             self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLIII
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             did
             not
             Flatter
             our selves
             ,
             all
             the
             Flatteries
             of
             other
             People
             could
             never
             hurt
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLIV.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             beholding
             to
             Nature
             for
             Worth
             and
             Parts
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             to
             Fortune
             that
             we
             owe
             the
             opportunities
             of
             exerting
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLV
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             mends
             more
             Faults
             in
             us
             ,
             than
             ever
             Reason
             would
             be
             able
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLVI
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             displease
             with
             Merit
             ,
             and
             other
             Peoples
             very
             Faults
             and
             Defects
             are
             taking
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLVII
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             some
             People
             are
             good
             for
             ,
             is
             the
             saying
             and
             doing
             foolish
             things
             seasonably
             
             and
             usefully
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             once
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             Road
             ,
             you
             quite
             spoil
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             worth
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLVIII
             .
          
           
             Great
             mens
             Honour
             ought
             always
             to
             be
             measured
             by
             the
             Methods
             they
             made
             use
             of
             for
             the
             attaining
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLIX.
             
          
           
             Kings
             put
             a
             value
             upon
             Men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Money
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             forced
             to
             take
             them
             both
             ,
             not
             by
             weight
             ,
             but
             according
             as
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             Stamp
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             current
             rate
             of
             the
             Coin.
             
          
        
         
           
             CLX
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             Men
             to
             have
             great
             Accomplishments
             ,
             except
             they
             have
             the
             Art
             of
             using
             them
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXI
             .
          
           
             Though
             an
             Action
             be
             never
             so
             Glorious
             in
             it self
             ,
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             pass
             for
             Great
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             Effect
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             good
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXII
             .
          
           
             Whoever
             expects
             to
             have
             what
             he
             does
             turn
             to
             good
             account
             ,
             must
             take
             care
             to
             
             proportion
             his
             Actions
             ,
             and
             the
             ends
             he
             proposes
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXIII
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Man
             hath
             the
             Address
             of
             using
             moderate
             Abilities
             to
             the
             best
             Advantage
             ,
             this
             Dexterity
             shall
             gain
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             oftentimes
             into
             greater
             Reputation
             ,
             than
             real
             Merit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXIV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             World
             of
             Proceedings
             ,
             that
             appear
             odd
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             grounded
             upon
             secret
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             are
             very
             Solid
             and
             Substantial
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             easier
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             thought
             fit
             for
             an
             Employment
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             ,
             than
             for
             one
             that
             he
             stands
             already
             possest
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             his
             proper
             Post
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXVI
             .
          
           
             The
             esteem
             of
             
               Good
               Men
            
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             our
             Worth
             ,
             but
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             World
             in
             general
             ,
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             our
             Fate
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             appearances
             of
             Goodness
             and
             Desert
             often
             meet
             with
             a
             greater
             reward
             from
             
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             real
             Goodness
             and
             Desert
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXVIII
             .
          
           
             Covetousness
             is
             more
             opposite
             to
             Prudence
             and
             good
             Management
             ,
             than
             Liberality
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXIX
             .
          
           
             Though
             Hope
             be
             exceeding
             deceitful
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             this
             good
             use
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             while
             we
             are
             Travelling
             through
             this
             Life
             ,
             it
             conducts
             us
             an
             easier
             and
             more
             pleasant
             way
             to
             our
             Journey
             's
             End.
             
          
        
         
           
             CLXX
             .
          
           
             Many
             People
             are
             kept
             within
             their
             Duty
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Courage
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             of
             being
             wicked
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             cases
             oftentimes
             our
             Vertue
             runs
             away
             with
             all
             the
             Praise
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXI.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             Determine
             ,
             whether
             a
             clear
             ,
             open
             and
             honourable
             proceeding
             ,
             be
             the
             result
             of
             good
             Principles
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Understanding
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CLXXII
             .
          
           
             Vertues
             are
             lost
             in
             Interest
             ,
             as
             Rivers
             are
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             CLXXIII
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             so
             strongly
             possest
             with
             a
             good
             Opinion
             of
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             take
             those
             things
             for
             Vertues
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             other
             than
             Vices
             that
             look
             like
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Love
             of
             our selves
             imposes
             upon
             us
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXIV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             several
             sorts
             of
             Curiosity
             ,
             one
             that
             proceeds
             from
             Interest
             ,
             which
             puts
             us
             upon
             learning
             things
             that
             can
             be
             any
             way
             Useful
             and
             Beneficial
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             another
             ,
             from
             Pride
             ,
             that
             comes
             from
             an
             Itch
             of
             knowing
             more
             than
             other
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXV
             .
          
           
             A
             mans
             Wits
             are
             Employed
             to
             better
             purpose
             in
             bearing
             up
             under
             the
             misfortunes
             that
             lie
             upon
             him
             at
             present
             ,
             than
             in
             foreseeing
             those
             that
             may
             come
             upon
             him
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CLXXVI
             .
          
           
             Constancy
             in
             Love
             is
             a
             perpetual
             inconstancy
             ,
             which
             fixes
             our
             hearts
             fast
             to
             all
             the
             accomplishments
             of
             the
             party
             beloved
             successively
             ;
             sometimes
             admiring
             one
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             another
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             Constancy
             roves
             as
             far
             as
             it
             can
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             better
             than
             Inconstancy
             ,
             confined
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             Person
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXVII
             .
          
           
             Constancy
             in
             Love
             is
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             one
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             new
             Excellencies
             that
             are
             always
             presenting
             themselves
             afresh
             ,
             and
             attract
             our
             affections
             continually
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             only
             from
             a
             point
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             a
             taking
             a
             Pride
             not
             to
             change
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Perseverance
             is
             in
             Strictness
             ,
             neither
             Praise-nor
             blame-worthy
             ;
             for
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             only
             the
             lasting
             of
             certain
             Inclinations
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             which
             men
             neither
             give
             nor
             take
             away
             from
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             new
             Notions
             and
             greater
             Knowledge
             is
             not
             so
             much
             from
             being
             weary
             
             of
             what
             we
             had
             before
             ,
             or
             any
             satisfaction
             there
             is
             in
             change
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             concern
             for
             being
             too
             little
             admired
             by
             those
             that
             know
             us
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             being
             admired
             more
             by
             them
             that
             know
             us
             but
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXX
             .
          
           
             We
             complain
             sometimes
             that
             our
             Friends
             are
             Fickle
             ,
             only
             to
             be
             beforehand
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             justifie
             our
             own
             Inconstancy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXI
             .
          
           
             Our
             Repentances
             are
             generally
             not
             so
             much
             a
             Concern
             and
             Remorse
             for
             the
             Ills
             we
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             a
             Dread
             of
             those
             we
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             suffering
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXII
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             Inconstancy
             that
             proceeds
             from
             an
             unsettled
             Judgment
             ,
             a
             natural
             Levity
             and
             Weakness
             that
             espouses
             all
             Opinions
             as
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             thinks
             as
             other
             people
             think
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             another
             much
             more
             excusable
             ,
             that
             arises
             from
             a
             dislike
             and
             disapproving
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CLXXXIII
             .
          
           
             Vices
             are
             mingled
             with
             Vertues
             ,
             just
             as
             poisonous
             Ingredients
             are
             put
             into
             Medicines
             .
             A
             wise
             and
             skilful
             Hand
             tempers
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             makes
             excellent
             use
             of
             them
             against
             the
             misfortunes
             that
             attend
             
               Humane
               Life
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXIV
             .
          
           
             Some
             Crimes
             get
             Honour
             and
             Renown
             by
             being
             committed
             with
             more
             Pomp
             ,
             by
             a
             greater
             Number
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             higher
             Degree
             of
             Wickedness
             than
             others
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             publick
             
               Robberies
               ,
               Plunderings
            
             and
             Sackings
             have
             been
             lookt
             upon
             as
             Excellencies
             and
             noble
             Atchievements
             ,
             and
             the
             seizing
             whole
             Countries
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             Unjustly
             and
             Barbarously
             ,
             is
             dignified
             with
             the
             Glorious
             Name
             of
             gaining
             Conquests
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXV
             .
          
           
             We
             confess
             our
             Faults
             ,
             by
             that
             Sincerity
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             Injury
             they
             have
             done
             us
             in
             the
             Esteem
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXVI
             .
          
           
             Some
             Heroes
             have
             been
             accounted
             so
             for
             being
             greatly
             Ill
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             others
             for
             being
             greatly
             Good.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CLXXXVII
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             Hate
             and
             Despise
             mens
             Vices
             ,
             without
             any
             Contempt
             or
             Malice
             against
             their
             Persons
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             impossible
             not
             to
             Despise
             those
             that
             have
             no
             kind
             of
             Vertue
             to
             recommend
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             name
             and
             pretence
             of
             Vertue
             is
             as
             serviceable
             to
             ones
             Interest
             ,
             as
             real
             Vices
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLXXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Health
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             what
             we
             can
             be
             no
             more
             secure
             of
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             our
             Body
             .
             And
             though
             a
             man
             may
             seem
             far
             from
             Vice
             and
             Passion
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             in
             as
             much
             Danger
             of
             Falling
             into
             them
             ,
             as
             one
             in
             a
             perfect
             state
             of
             Health
             is
             of
             having
             a
             sit
             of
             Sickness
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXC
             .
          
           
             Nature
             seems
             at
             each
             Man's
             Birth
             to
             have
             markt
             out
             the
             bounds
             of
             every
             ones
             Vertues
             and
             Vices
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             determined
             how
             Good
             or
             how
             Wicked
             that
             Man
             shall
             be
             capable
             of
             being
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXCI.
             
          
           
             None
             but
             Great
             Men
             are
             capable
             of
             being
             greatly
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCII
             .
          
           
             Vices
             may
             be
             said
             to
             take
             us
             from
             one
             to
             another
             in
             the
             Course
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             just
             as
             Inn-keepers
             where
             we
             Lodge
             upon
             a
             Journey
             do
             ;
             and
             I
             Question
             ,
             whether
             if
             we
             could
             Travel
             the
             same
             Road
             twice
             over
             ,
             the
             Experience
             of
             having
             been
             once
             ill
             used
             ,
             would
             prevail
             with
             us
             to
             change
             our
             House
             next
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCIII
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             Vices
             forsake
             us
             ,
             we
             please
             our selves
             with
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             we
             parted
             first
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Distempers
             of
             the
             Soul
             have
             their
             Relapses
             ,
             as
             many
             and
             as
             dangerous
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             the
             Remedies
             we
             take
             ,
             are
             oftentimes
             no
             perfect
             cure
             ,
             but
             either
             an
             abatement
             of
             the
             same
             Disease
             ,
             or
             the
             changing
             of
             that
             for
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXCV.
             
          
           
             The
             Defects
             and
             Faults
             of
             the
             Mind
             are
             like
             Wounds
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
             after
             all
             imaginable
             eare
             hath
             been
             taken
             to
             heal
             them
             up
             ,
             still
             there
             will
             be
             a
             Scar
             left
             behind
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             in
             continual
             Danger
             of
             breaking
             the
             Skin
             ,
             and
             bursting
             out
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCVI.
             
          
           
             The
             only
             Reason
             why
             we
             do
             not
             give
             our selves
             entirely
             to
             one
             Vice
             ,
             is
             oftentimes
             ,
             because
             our
             Affections
             are
             divided
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             fond
             of
             several
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCVII
             .
          
           
             We
             easily
             forget
             our
             Faults
             ,
             when
             no
             body
             knows
             them
             but
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXCVIII.
             
          
           
             Some
             Men
             are
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             one
             cannot
             fairly
             believe
             any
             thing
             ill
             of
             them
             without
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             seeing
             it
             our selves
             ,
             but
             never
             any
             were
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             astonished
             when
             we
             do
             see
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXCIX
             .
          
           
             We
             pull
             down
             one
             Man's
             Reputation
             to
             set
             up
             anothers
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             Men
             would
             not
             be
             so
             copious
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             Turenne
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             out
             of
             a
             design
             to
             lessen
             them
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
             CC.
             
          
           
             The
             desire
             to
             be
             thought
             a
             wise
             Man
             ,
             oftentimes
             hinders
             ones
             coming
             to
             be
             really
             such
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCI.
             
          
           
             Vertue
             would
             not
             make
             such
             Advances
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             a
             little
             Vanity
             to
             bear
             it
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCII.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             fansies
             such
             a
             sufficiency
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             live
             without
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             mightily
             mistaken
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             imagines
             himself
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             other
             people
             cannot
             live
             without
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             mistaken
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCIII
             .
          
           
             Those
             Men
             have
             but
             a
             counterfeit
             Vertue
             ,
             who
             dissemble
             their
             Faults
             and
             hide
             
             them
             from
             others
             and
             themselves
             .
             The
             men
             of
             true
             unaffected
             Goodness
             know
             their
             own
             failings
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             confess
             them
             freely
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCIV.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             would
             be
             a
             truely
             honest
             Man
             must
             be
             immoderately
             desirous
             of
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCV
             .
          
           
             Niceness
             of
             Behaviour
             in
             Women
             ,
             is
             only
             a
             Dress
             or
             Paint
             ,
             which
             they
             use
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             set
             off
             their
             Beauty
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCVI.
             
          
           
             Womens
             vertue
             is
             frequently
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             regard
             to
             their
             own
             Quiet
             ,
             and
             a
             tenderness
             for
             their
             Reputation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCVII.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             better
             proof
             of
             a
             man's
             being
             truly
             Good
             ,
             than
             his
             desiring
             to
             be
             constantly
             under
             the
             observation
             of
             good
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCVIII
             .
          
           
             Folly
             dogs
             us
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             .
             If
             one
             Man
             seem
             wiser
             than
             his
             
             Neighbours
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             ,
             because
             his
             Follies
             are
             better
             suited
             to
             his
             Age
             and
             his
             Fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCIX.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Cullies
             that
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             very
             good
             use
             of
             the
             weakness
             ,
             and
             easiness
             of
             their
             own
             Temper
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCX
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             lives
             without
             Folly
             is
             not
             so
             wise
             as
             he
             imagines
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXI.
             
          
           
             Both
             Folly
             and
             Wisdom
             come
             upon
             us
             with
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXII.
             
          
           
             Some
             Men
             are
             like
             Ballads
             ,
             that
             every
             body
             Sings
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             never
             so
             dull
             and
             insipid
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXIII.
             
          
           
             The
             generality
             of
             the
             World
             know
             no
             other
             way
             of
             judging
             Peoples
             worth
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Vogue
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             or
             the
             fortunes
             they
             have
             met
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXIV.
             
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             Shame
             ,
             the
             designs
             of
             promoting
             an
             Interest
             ,
             the
             desire
             of
             making
             Life
             easie
             and
             convenient
             ,
             and
             a
             longing
             to
             pull
             down
             some
             above
             us
             ,
             are
             frequently
             the
             causes
             of
             that
             Valour
             so
             much
             cryed
             up
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXV
             .
          
           
             Valour
             in
             private
             Soldiers
             is
             a
             Hazardous
             Trade
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             bound
             themselves
             too
             ,
             to
             get
             their
             Livelihood
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXVI
             .
          
           
             Compleat
             Courage
             ,
             and
             absolute
             Cowardice
             ,
             are
             extremes
             that
             very
             few
             Men
             fall
             into
             .
             The
             vast
             middle
             space
             contains
             all
             the
             intermediate
             Kinds
             ,
             and
             degrees
             of
             Courage
             ;
             and
             these
             differ
             as
             much
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             Mens
             Faces
             ,
             or
             their
             Humours
             do
             .
             Some
             Men
             venture
             at
             all
             upon
             the
             first
             Charge
             or
             two
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             Actio
             continue
             ,
             they
             cool
             ,
             and
             are
             easily
             dejected
             .
             Some
             satisfie
             themselves
             with
             having
             done
             what
             in
             strict
             Honour
             was
             necessary
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             advance
             one
             step
             farther
             〈◊〉
             is
             observable
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             that
             some
             have
             not
             the
             command
             of
             their
             Fears
             ,
             and
             not
             master
             them
             at
             all
             times
             alike
             .
             Others
             are
             some
             times
             carried
             away
             with
             a
             general
             Consternation
             ;
             some
             throw
             themselves
             into
             the
             Action
             ,
             because
             they
             dare
             not
             stay
             at
             their
             own
             Post
             .
             Now
             and
             then
             the
             being
             used
             to
             smaller
             Dangers
             hardens
             the
             Courage
             ,
             and
             fits
             it
             for
             venturing
             upon
             greater
             .
             Some
             Fellows
             value
             not
             a
             Sword
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             fear
             a
             Musket-shot
             ;
             and
             others
             are
             as
             unconcerned
             at
             the
             Discharge
             of
             a
             Musket
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             run
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             
               Naked
               Sword.
            
             All
             these
             
               Couragious
               Men
            
             of
             so
             many
             Sorts
             and
             Sizes
             ,
             agree
             in
             this
             ▪
             that
             Night
             ,
             as
             it
             adds
             to
             their
             fear
             ,
             so
             it
             conceals
             what
             they
             do
             well
             or
             ill
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             opportunity
             of
             sparing
             themselves
             .
             And
             there
             is
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             another
             more
             general
             tenderness
             of
             a
             Man's
             self
             ,
             for
             you
             meet
             with
             no
             body
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             do
             most
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             be
             capable
             of
             doing
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             still
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             but
             be
             sure
             of
             coming
             off
             safe
             .
             Which
             makes
             it
             very
             plain
             ,
             that
             let
             a
             Man
             be
             never
             so
             Stout
             ,
             yet
             the
             fear
             of
             Death
             does
             certainly
             
             give
             some
             damp
             to
             his
             Courage
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXVII
             .
          
           
             True
             Valour
             would
             do
             all
             that
             ,
             when
             alone
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             do
             ,
             if
             all
             the
             World
             were
             by
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXVIII
             .
          
           
             Fearlessness
             is
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             strength
             of
             Mind
             ,
             that
             raises
             it
             above
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             Disorders
             ,
             and
             Emotions
             which
             the
             prospect
             of
             great
             Dangers
             are
             used
             to
             produce
             .
             And
             by
             this
             inward
             strength
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Heroes
             preserve
             themselves
             in
             a
             Calm
             and
             quiet
             State
             ,
             enjoy
             a
             presence
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             the
             free
             use
             of
             their
             Reason
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             terrible
             ▪
             Accidents
             ,
             that
             amaze
             and
             confound
             other
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXIX.
             
          
           
             Hypocrisie
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             Homage
             which
             Vice
             pays
             to
             Vertue
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXX
             .
          
           
             Most
             Men
             are
             willing
             to
             expose
             their
             Persons
             in
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Honour
             ;
             but
             very
             few
             are
             content
             to
             expose
             themselves
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             the
             design
             they
             
             go
             upon
             requires
             ,
             to
             render
             it
             Successful
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXI
             .
          
           
             The
             Courage
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Vertue
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Women
             ,
             are
             the
             effect
             of
             
               Vanity
               ,
               Shame
            
             ,
             and
             especially
             a
             suitable
             Constitution
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXII
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             loth
             to
             lose
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             desirous
             of
             getting
             Honour
             too
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             Men
             of
             Gallantry
             use
             more
             Dexterity
             and
             Wit
             to
             decline
             Death
             ,
             than
             all
             your
             Religious
             Knaves
             do
             to
             secure
             their
             Estates
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXIII.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             very
             few
             Persons
             ,
             but
             discover
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             to
             decline
             in
             Years
             ,
             where
             the
             chief
             failings
             lie
             ,
             both
             of
             their
             Body
             and
             their
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXIV.
             
          
           
             Gratitude
             among
             Friends
             ,
             is
             like
             Credit
             among
             Tradesmen
             ,
             it
             keeps
             Business
             up
             ,
             and
             maintains
             the
             Correspondence
             .
             And
             we
             frequently
             pay
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             a
             Principle
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             discharge
             our
             
             Debts
             ,
             as
             to
             secure
             our selves
             a
             place
             to
             be
             trusted
             in
             another
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXV.
             
          
           
             Some
             there
             are
             who
             have
             done
             all
             that
             can
             be
             expected
             by
             way
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             can
             be
             required
             from
             them
             by
             way
             of
             return
             ,
             are
             not
             able
             for
             all
             that
             to
             please
             themselves
             upon
             their
             being
             grateful
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             not
             satisfied
             with
             what
             they
             have
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             CCXXVI
             .
          
           
             That
             〈◊〉
             occasions
             so
             many
             mistakes
             in
             the
             Computations
             of
             Men
             ,
             when
             they
             expect
             returns
             for
             favours
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Giver
             and
             the
             Receiver
             are
             Proud
             ,
             and
             so
             these
             two
             can
             never
             agree
             upon
             the
             value
             of
             the
             kindnesses
             that
             have
             been
             done
             .
             The
             Giver
             over-reckons
             ,
             and
             the
             Receiver
             undervalues
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXVII
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             uneasie
             ,
             and
             make
             too
             much
             hast
             to
             return
             an
             Obligation
             ,
             is
             one
             sort
             of
             
               Ingratitude
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Men
             find
             it
             more
             easie
             to
             set
             bounds
             to
             their
             Acknowledgments
             ,
             than
             to
             their
             Hopes
             and
             their
             Desires
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXIX
             .
          
           
             Pride
             never
             can
             endure
             to
             be
             in
             Debt
             ,
             and
             Self-love
             never
             cares
             to
             Pay.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXXX
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             that
             we
             have
             received
             should
             qualifie
             for
             the
             ill
             that
             hath
             been
             done
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXI
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             of
             so
             pestilent
             spreading
             a
             Nature
             ,
             as
             Example
             ;
             and
             no
             Man
             does
             any
             exceeding
             good
             ,
             or
             very
             wicked
             thing
             ;
             but
             it
             produces
             others
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             .
             The
             good
             we
             are
             carried
             to
             the
             imitation
             of
             by
             our
             Emulation
             ,
             and
             the
             bad
             by
             the
             Corruption
             and
             Malignity
             of
             our
             Nature
             ;
             which
             shame
             indeed
             confines
             and
             keeps
             up
             close
             ,
             but
             Example
             unlocks
             its
             Chains
             ,
             and
             lets
             it
             loose
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXII
             .
          
           
             To
             think
             to
             be
             Wise
             alone
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Folly.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXXXIII
             .
          
           
             Whatever
             other
             pretended
             cause
             we
             may
             father
             our
             Afflictions
             upon
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             often
             nothing
             but
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXIV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             Hypocrisies
             of
             several
             kinds
             in
             our
             Afflictions
             ,
             in
             one
             sort
             ,
             we
             pretend
             to
             lament
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             Friend
             exceeding
             dear
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             while
             this
             Lamentation
             is
             only
             for
             our selves
             .
             We
             are
             troubled
             to
             think
             our selves
             less
             Happy
             ,
             less
             Easie
             ,
             less
             Considerable
             ,
             and
             less
             Valued
             ,
             than
             we
             were
             before
             .
             Thus
             the
             Dead
             carry
             the
             Name
             and
             the
             Honour
             of
             those
             Tears
             ,
             that
             are
             shed
             only
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Living
             .
             And
             this
             I
             call
             Hypocrisie
             of
             one
             kind
             ,
             because
             in
             these
             Afflictions
             ,
             People
             impose
             upon
             themselves
             .
             There
             is
             another
             kind
             not
             so
             Harmless
             as
             this
             ,
             because
             that
             imposes
             upon
             all
             the
             World.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Affliction
             of
             a
             sort
             of
             Persons
             ,
             that
             pretend
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             a
             never
             dying
             concern
             in
             their
             Grief
             .
             When
             Time
             ,
             the
             Waster
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             hath
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             worn
             off
             the
             concern
             they
             really
             had
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             needs
             be
             obstinate
             in
             their
             Sorrows
             ,
             and
             still
             carry
             on
             their
             Complaints
             and
             their
             Sighs
             .
             They
             put
             on
             all
             the
             Characters
             of
             Mourning
             and
             Sadness
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             by
             all
             their
             Actions
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             World
             believe
             ,
             their
             Melancholy
             can
             never
             have
             any
             Rest
             ,
             any
             Cessation
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Grave
             .
             This
             Dismal
             ,
             Tiresome
             ,
             and
             Solemn
             Vanity
             is
             most
             usual
             among
             Ambitious
             Women
             .
             Their
             Sex
             hath
             shut
             them
             out
             from
             all
             the
             common
             ways
             that
             lead
             to
             Honour
             ,
             and
             that
             makes
             them
             attempt
             to
             signalize
             themselves
             ,
             by
             all
             this
             Pageantry
             of
             an
             Affliction
             ,
             too
             deep
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             Comfort
             .
             There
             are
             yet
             another
             sort
             of
             Tears
             ,
             that
             have
             but
             shallow
             Springs
             ,
             quickly
             and
             easily
             flow
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             easily
             dryed
             up
             again
             ;
             these
             are
             such
             as
             weep
             to
             gain
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Tenderness
             and
             good
             Nature
             ,
             such
             as
             cry
             because
             they
             would
             be
             pitied
             ,
             such
             as
             cry
             because
             they
             would
             make
             other
             People
             cry
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             such
             as
             cry
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             are
             ashamed
             not
             to
             cry
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXXXV
             .
          
           
             Our
             concern
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             is
             not
             always
             from
             a
             Sense
             of
             their
             Worth
             ,
             but
             rather
             of
             our
             own
             occasions
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             lost
             some
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             good
             Opinion
             of
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXVI
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             Easily
             Comforted
             for
             the
             Disgraces
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             when
             they
             give
             us
             an
             occasion
             of
             Expressing
             our
             Tenderness
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXVII
             .
          
           
             One
             would
             think
             ,
             that
             Self-Love
             were
             Over-reached
             by
             Good-Nature
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Man
             wholly
             Forgets
             and
             Neglects
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             employ'd
             in
             Promoting
             the
             Advantage
             of
             Others
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             most
             effectual
             way
             of
             compassing
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             ends
             ;
             it
             is
             putting
             out
             to
             Interest
             ,
             when
             we
             pretend
             to
             Give
             Freely
             ▪
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             Winning
             over
             the
             Affections
             of
             all
             that
             know
             us
             ,
             and
             gaining
             upon
             them
             by
             a
             more
             nice
             and
             dexterous
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             No
             Man
             deserves
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             his
             Vertue
             ,
             who
             hath
             it
             not
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             be
             Wicked
             ;
             all
             other
             Goodness
             is
             Generally
             no
             better
             than
             Sloth
             ,
             or
             an
             Impotence
             in
             the
             Will.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXXXIX
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             safer
             to
             do
             most
             Men
             Hurt
             ,
             than
             to
             do
             them
             too
             much
             Good.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXL
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             Imposes
             more
             upon
             our
             Pride
             ,
             than
             the
             Intimacy
             and
             particular
             Confidences
             of
             Great
             Persons
             ;
             for
             we
             look
             upon
             our selves
             as
             admitted
             to
             these
             by
             Virtue
             of
             our
             own
             Desert
             ;
             and
             never
             consider
             ,
             that
             it
             happens
             much
             oftner
             ,
             from
             a
             particular
             Vanity
             in
             their
             Humour
             ,
             or
             the
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             a
             Secret.
             For
             indeed
             a
             Man
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Unbosoming
             ones
             Self
             to
             another
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Release
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             strives
             to
             Lighten
             its
             Burden
             ,
             and
             find
             Ease
             ,
             by
             throwing
             off
             the
             Weight
             that
             lay
             heavy
             upon
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXLI.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             look
             upon
             Agreeableness
             distinct
             from
             Beauty
             ,
             we
             may
             call
             it
             a
             sort
             of
             Proportion
             ,
             the
             Rules
             of
             which
             no
             body
             can
             positively
             define
             ;
             a
             secret
             relation
             ,
             and
             affinity
             of
             the
             Lines
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             these
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             Complexion
             and
             Air
             of
             the
             Person
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLII.
             
          
           
             A
             
               Cocquet
               Humour
            
             is
             the
             very
             Nature
             and
             Inheritance
             of
             Women
             .
             But
             all
             of
             them
             do
             not
             practise
             it
             ,
             because
             some
             are
             restrained
             ,
             either
             by
             Fear
             ,
             or
             by
             better
             Sense
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLIII
             .
          
           
             We
             frequently
             bring
             others
             under
             an
             Inconveniency
             ,
             when
             we
             think
             it
             impossible
             for
             us
             ever
             to
             do
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLIV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             but
             very
             few
             things
             Impossible
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             not
             want
             Means
             to
             
               Conquer
               Difficulties
            
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             Application
             and
             Resolution
             in
             the
             Use
             of
             Means
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXLV
             .
          
           
             The
             Principal
             Point
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             to
             Know
             How
             to
             
               Value
               Things
            
             Just
             as
             they
             Deserve
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLVI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Great
             Act
             of
             Wisdom
             to
             be
             able
             to
             Conceal
             ones
             being
             Wise
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLVII.
             
          
           
             What
             we
             take
             for
             Generosity
             ,
             is
             very
             often
             no
             other
             than
             Ambition
             well
             Dissembled
             ,
             that
             scorns
             Mean
             Interests
             ,
             onely
             to
             Pursue
             Greater
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLVIII
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             Most
             Men
             would
             put
             upon
             us
             for
             Fidelity
             ,
             is
             onely
             a
             Contrivance
             of
             Self-Love
             ,
             to
             make
             our Selves
             Trusted
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Trick
             to
             set
             our selves
             above
             other
             People
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             
               Most
               Important
               Matters
            
             Deposited
             with
             us
             ,
             upon
             a
             Confidence
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             then
             in
             Safe
             Hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXLIX
             .
          
           
             Magnanimity
             Despises
             all
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             Grasp
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCL
             .
          
           
             Eloquence
             is
             as
             much
             seen
             in
             the
             Tone
             ,
             and
             Cadence
             of
             the
             Voice
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Choice
             of
             
               Proper
               Expressions
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLI
             .
          
           
             True
             Eloquence
             consists
             in
             Saying
             all
             that
             is
             Fit
             to
             be
             Said
             ;
             and
             Leaving
             Out
             all
             that
             is
             not
             Fit
             to
             be
             Said
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLII
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Persons
             ,
             upon
             whom
             their
             very
             Faults
             and
             Failings
             Sit
             Gracefully
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             others
             ,
             whose
             very
             Excellencies
             and
             Accomplishments
             do
             not
             Become
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             as
             common
             for
             Men
             to
             Change
             their
             Palates
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             unusual
             to
             see
             them
             Change
             their
             Inclinations
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLIV
             .
          
           
             Interest
             is
             the
             Thing
             that
             puts
             Men
             upon
             Exercising
             their
             Vertues
             and
             Vices
             of
             All
             Kinds
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLV.
             
          
           
             Humility
             is
             very
             often
             only
             the
             Putting
             on
             of
             a
             Submission
             ,
             by
             which
             Men
             hope
             to
             bring
             other
             People
             to
             Submit
             to
             Them
             :
             It
             is
             a
             more
             Artificial
             sort
             of
             Pride
             ,
             which
             Debases
             it self
             with
             a
             Design
             of
             being
             Exalted
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             Vice
             Disguise
             and
             Transform
             it self
             into
             a
             Thousand
             several
             Shapes
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             never
             more
             effectually
             done
             ,
             nor
             more
             capable
             of
             Deceiving
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             when
             Concealed
             under
             a
             Form
             of
             Humility
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLVI.
             
          
           
             The
             Resentments
             of
             the
             Soul
             have
             each
             of
             them
             their
             Tone
             and
             Cadence
             ,
             of
             the
             Voice
             ,
             their
             Gestures
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             their
             Forms
             and
             Air
             peculiar
             to
             them
             ;
             And
             ,
             as
             this
             Propriety
             is
             Well
             or
             Ill
             observed
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Proportion
             the
             Persons
             Please
             ,
             or
             Displease
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLVII
             .
          
           
             Men
             of
             all
             Professions
             Affect
             an
             Air
             and
             Outside
             ,
             that
             may
             make
             them
             Appear
             what
             they
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             .
             So
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             whole
             
             World
             is
             made
             up
             of
             nothing
             but
             Formalities
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLVIII.
             
          
           
             Gravity
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Mystical
             Behaviour
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             found
             out
             to
             Conceal
             ,
             and
             Set
             Off
             the
             Defects
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLIX
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             Eloquence
             in
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Air
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             no
             less
             Powerful
             and
             Perswasive
             ,
             than
             that
             in
             Words
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLX
             .
          
           
             The
             Pleasure
             of
             Love
             is
             Loving
             ;
             and
             a
             Man
             is
             more
             Happy
             in
             his
             own
             Passion
             for
             Another
             ,
             than
             in
             that
             Another
             hath
             for
             Him.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCLXI
             .
          
           
             Civility
             is
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             Civilly
             Used
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             thought
             an
             Accomplished
             Well-bred
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCLXII
             .
          
           
             The
             Breeding
             we
             Give
             
               Young
               People
            
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             Additional
             Self-Love
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             make
             them
             have
             a
             Better
             Conceit
             of
             Themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLXIII
             .
          
           
             Self-Love
             hath
             no-where
             a
             greater
             share
             ,
             nor
             is
             more
             predominant
             in
             any
             Passion
             ,
             than
             in
             that
             of
             Love.
             And
             Men
             are
             always
             more
             disposed
             to
             Sacrifice
             all
             the
             Ease
             of
             them
             they
             Love
             ,
             than
             to
             part
             with
             any
             Degree
             of
             their
             Own.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCLXIV
             .
          
           
             What
             we
             call
             Liberality
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             onely
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Giving
             ;
             and
             we
             Exercise
             it
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             more
             Fond
             of
             that
             Vanity
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Thing
             we
             Give
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXV.
             
          
           
             Pity
             and
             Compassion
             is
             frequently
             a
             Sense
             of
             our
             own
             Misfortunes
             ,
             in
             those
             of
             Other
             Men.
             It
             is
             an
             
               Ingenious
               Foresight
            
             of
             the
             Disasters
             that
             may
             fall
             upon
             us
             hereafter
             ;
             we
             Relieve
             Others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             Return
             the
             like
             ,
             when
             our
             Own
             Occasions
             call
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Good
             Offices
             we
             Do
             Them
             ,
             are
             ,
             in
             Strict
             Speaking
             ,
             so
             many
             Kindnesses
             done
             to
             Our Selves
             Before-hand
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLXVI.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             from
             a
             Weakness
             and
             Littleness
             of
             Soul
             ,
             that
             Men
             are
             Stiff
             and
             Positive
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             very
             loth
             to
             Believe
             ,
             what
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             Comprehend
             ,
             and
             make
             out
             to
             Our Selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXVII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Mighty
             Error
             ,
             to
             suppose
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             Violent
             and
             Strong
             Passions
             ,
             such
             as
             Love
             ,
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             Vanquish
             the
             rest
             .
             Even
             Idleness
             ,
             as
             Feeble
             and
             Languishing
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             sometimes
             reigns
             over
             Them
             ;
             This
             Usurps
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             sits
             Paramount
             over
             all
             the
             Designs
             and
             Actions
             of
             our
             Lives
             ;
             and
             Insensibly
             wasts
             and
             destroys
             all
             our
             Passions
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Vertues
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             readiness
             to
             believe
             Ill
             ,
             before
             we
             have
             duly
             Examined
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             Effect
             of
             Laziness
             and
             Pride
             .
             Men
             are
             pleased
             to
             find
             Others
             to
             Blame
             ▪
             and
             loth
             to
             give
             Themselves
             the
             Trouble
             of
             Enquiring
             ,
             how
             far
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             are
             so
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLXIX
             .
          
           
             We
             refuse
             some
             Judges
             in
             Matters
             of
             less
             concern
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             content
             to
             have
             our
             Honour
             and
             Reputation
             depend
             upon
             the
             Judgment
             of
             People
             that
             are
             sure
             to
             be
             against
             us
             ,
             for
             either
             their
             Jealousie
             ,
             or
             their
             Prejudices
             ,
             or
             their
             Ignorances
             will
             incline
             them
             to
             be
             so
             .
             And
             we
             should
             never
             expose
             our
             Ease
             ,
             and
             our
             Lives
             ,
             so
             many
             ways
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             to
             Bribe
             Men
             to
             give
             Sentence
             in
             our
             Favour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXX.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             but
             few
             Men
             Wise
             enough
             to
             know
             all
             the
             Mischief
             Wisdom
             does
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXI.
             
          
           
             The
             honour
             we
             have
             already
             gotten
             is
             an
             Engagement
             upon
             us
             for
             that
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             get
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXII
             .
          
           
             Youth
             is
             a
             continual
             Drunkenness
             ,
             the
             very
             Fever
             of
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXIII
             .
          
           
             We
             love
             to
             spend
             our
             Judgments
             upon
             Other
             Peoples
             Destiny
             ,
             but
             never
             care
             that
             they
             should
             spend
             Theirs
             upon
             Us.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLXXIV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             Valued
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             have
             nothing
             to
             Recommend
             Them
             ,
             but
             Serviceable
             Vices
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXV
             .
          
           
             The
             Living
             Strictly
             by
             Rule
             ,
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Health
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Troublesome
             Diseases
             that
             can
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXVI
             .
          
           
             That
             Good
             Disposition
             which
             Boasts
             of
             being
             most
             tender
             ,
             is
             often
             Stifled
             by
             the
             least
             Interest
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXVII
             .
          
           
             Absence
             cools
             Moderate
             Passions
             ,
             and
             Enflames
             Violent
             ones
             ;
             Just
             as
             the
             Wind
             blows
             Cut
             Candles
             ,
             but
             Kindles
             Fires
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Women
             often
             Fansie
             themselves
             in
             Love
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Matter
             .
             The
             Diversion
             of
             an
             Amour
             ,
             the
             Little
             Commotions
             that
             an
             Intrigue
             Raises
             in
             their
             Breasts
             ;
             the
             Natural
             Inclination
             to
             be
             Courted
             ,
             and
             the
             Trouble
             of
             Denying
             ,
             makes
             them
             Fansie
             that
             what
             they
             Feel
             is
             Passion
             ;
             when
             ,
             in
             Truth
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             Coquet-Humour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Dislike
             we
             commonly
             have
             for
             Men
             that
             make
             Traffick
             and
             Gain
             their
             Business
             ,
             arises
             from
             their
             being
             generally
             apt
             to
             Sacrifice
             all
             the
             Interest
             of
             their
             Friends
             ,
             for
             Advancing
             the
             Interest
             of
             their
             Trade
             ;
             which
             they
             make
             their
             own
             ,
             by
             the
             Credit
             of
             having
             Succeeded
             in
             their
             Undertakings
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXX
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             Enlarge
             upon
             the
             Tenderness
             our
             Friends
             have
             for
             us
             ,
             this
             is
             very
             often
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             a
             Sense
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Desire
             to
             Perswade
             People
             of
             our
             own
             Great
             Worth
             ,
             that
             can
             Deserve
             so
             much
             Kindness
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXI
             .
          
           
             The
             Applause
             we
             give
             to
             Men
             ,
             that
             are
             just
             Setting-Up
             for
             Reputation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             often
             from
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Envy
             ;
             and
             a
             Secret
             Way
             of
             Detracting
             from
             others
             ,
             that
             have
             Established
             a
             Good
             Reputation
             to
             themselves
             already
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLXXXII
             .
          
           
             Pride
             ,
             that
             Inspires
             us
             with
             so
             much
             Envy
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             of
             Use
             toward
             the
             Moderating
             it
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXIII
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Counterfeits
             so
             very
             like
             Truths
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             injure
             our
             judgments
             ,
             not
             to
             Submit
             to
             the
             Cheat.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXIV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             sometimes
             as
             Great
             a
             Point
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Good
             Advice
             from
             others
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             Advise
             ones
             Self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Wicked
             Men
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             Able
             to
             do
             half
             so
             much
             hurt
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             no
             Good
             Qualities
             to
             Recommend
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXVI
             .
          
           
             Magnanimity
             is
             sufficiently
             understood
             ,
             and
             defined
             ,
             by
             its
             very
             Name
             ▪
             But
             yet
             one
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Pride
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             most
             Noble
             Method
             for
             the
             getting
             the
             Commendations
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCLXXXVII
             .
          
           
             No
             Man
             can
             truly
             Love
             a
             Second
             time
             the
             Person
             whom
             he
             hath
             once
             truly
             ceased
             to
             Love
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Different
             Methods
             for
             compassing
             the
             same
             Design
             ,
             come
             not
             so
             much
             from
             the
             Fruitfulness
             of
             our
             Inventions
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Weakness
             of
             our
             Understandings
             ;
             which
             makes
             us
             pitch
             upon
             every
             Fresh
             Matter
             that
             presents
             it self
             to
             our
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             furnish
             us
             with
             Judgment
             sufficient
             to
             discern
             ,
             at
             first
             sight
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             is
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             for
             our
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCLXXXIX
             .
          
           
             Affected
             Plainness
             is
             but
             a
             Nicer
             and
             more
             Laboured
             Cheat.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCXC.
             
          
           
             The
             Humour
             occasions
             more
             Defects
             than
             the
             Understanding
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCI.
             
          
           
             Men's
             Deserts
             are
             like
             Fruits
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             both
             of
             them
             their
             particular
             Seasons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCXCII
             .
          
           
             One
             may
             say
             of
             Mens
             Humours
             That
             they
             resemble
             the
             Generality
             of
             Buildings
             ,
             they
             have
             Several
             Prospects
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             Agreeable
             ,
             and
             some
             much
             otherwise
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCIII
             .
          
           
             Moderation
             can
             never
             have
             the
             Honour
             of
             Contending
             with
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Subduing
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             meet
             in
             the
             same
             Breast
             .
             Moderation
             is
             the
             Feebleness
             and
             Sloth
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             whereas
             Ambition
             is
             the
             Warmth
             ,
             and
             the
             Activity
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCIV.
             
          
           
             We
             always
             Love
             those
             that
             Admire
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             do
             not
             always
             Love
             those
             that
             we
             Admire
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCV.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             very
             far
             from
             always
             knowing
             our
             own
             Minds
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCVI.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             Love
             those
             ,
             for
             whom
             we
             have
             not
             a
             Real
             Esteem
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             every
             whit
             as
             hard
             to
             Love
             Those
             ,
             
             that
             we
             think
             a
             great
             deal
             better
             than
             our Selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCVII.
             
          
           
             The
             Humours
             of
             the
             Body
             have
             a
             
               Constant
               Course
            
             ,
             and
             
               Regular
               Motion
            
             ,
             that
             Insensibly
             draws
             our
             Will
             after
             it
             ;
             they
             take
             their
             Rounds
             together
             ,
             and
             Govern
             us
             by
             turns
             :
             So
             that
             our
             Constitution
             hath
             ,
             in
             Truth
             ,
             a
             very
             considerable
             share
             in
             all
             we
             do
             ,
             though
             we
             cannot
             always
             perceive
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             many
             Mens
             Gratitude
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             secret
             desire
             to
             Hook
             in
             more
             valuable
             Kindnesses
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCXCIX
             .
          
           
             Almost
             every
             body
             takes
             a
             delight
             to
             return
             small
             Favours
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             pay
             their
             acknowledgments
             for
             moderate
             ones
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             body
             ,
             but
             is
             unthankful
             for
             such
             as
             are
             Extraordinary
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCC
             .
          
           
             Some
             Follies
             like
             Diseases
             ,
             are
             caught
             by
             Infection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCI.
             
          
           
             Abundance
             of
             Men
             despise
             Riches
             ,
             but
             few
             know
             how
             to
             part
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             Matters
             of
             no
             great
             Moment
             commonly
             ,
             where
             we
             venture
             ,
             not
             to
             believe
             Probabilities
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCIII.
             
          
           
             Whatever
             Men
             say
             in
             our
             own
             Commendation
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             nothing
             but
             what
             we
             knew
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCIV.
             
          
           
             We
             often
             forgive
             those
             that
             have
             Injured
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             can
             never
             Pardon
             those
             that
             we
             have
             Injured
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCV
             .
          
           
             Interest
             ,
             upon
             which
             we
             commonly
             lay
             the
             Blame
             of
             all
             our
             ill
             Actions
             ,
             oftentimes
             deserves
             the
             commendation
             due
             to
             our
             Good
             ones
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCVI
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             seldom
             finds
             People
             unthankful
             ,
             till
             he
             ceases
             to
             be
             in
             a
             Condition
             of
             obliging
             them
             any
             farther
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCVII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             as
             commendable
             ,
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             think
             well
             of
             himself
             when
             he
             is
             alone
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ridiculous
             to
             publish
             his
             doing
             it
             in
             all
             Companies
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCVIII
             .
          
           
             Moderation
             is
             represented
             as
             a
             Vertue
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             restrain
             the
             Ambition
             of
             
               Great
               M●n
            
             ;
             and
             to
             perswade
             those
             of
             a
             meaner
             Condition
             ,
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             a
             less
             proportion
             of
             Merit
             ,
             and
             of
             Fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCIX
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Men
             cut
             out
             for
             Fools
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             only
             make
             their
             Follies
             their
             choice
             ;
             but
             are
             forced
             into
             them
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCCX
             .
          
           
             Such
             odd
             Accidents
             there
             are
             sometimes
             ,
             attending
             
               Humane
               Life
            
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             Folly
             is
             necessary
             to
             help
             us
             well
             out
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXI.
             
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             such
             Men
             as
             were
             never
             thought
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             any
             thing
             Ridiculous
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             because
             they
             have
             not
             been
             nicely
             lookt
             into
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCXII
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             Ladies
             are
             easie
             in
             one
             anothers
             Company
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             never
             talk
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXIII.
             
          
           
             What
             an
             odd
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             Memories
             should
             serve
             us
             to
             recollect
             all
             the
             little
             Circumstances
             that
             have
             happened
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             we
             should
             not
             remember
             ,
             how
             often
             we
             have
             told
             them
             over
             and
             over
             again
             ,
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Person
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             exceeding
             delight
             we
             take
             in
             discoursing
             about
             our selves
             ,
             may
             well
             make
             us
             suspect
             ,
             that
             we
             allow
             but
             very
             little
             Pleasure
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             converse
             with
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXV.
             
          
           
             The
             Reason
             why
             we
             do
             not
             let
             our
             Friends
             see
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             is
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             from
             any
             distrust
             we
             have
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             have
             of
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCXVI.
             
          
           
             Half-witted
             People
             can
             never
             be
             sincere
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             misfortune
             of
             obliging
             unthankful
             People
             is
             no
             very
             great
             misfortune
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             obliged
             to
             a
             Knave
             ,
             is
             one
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXVIII
             .
          
           
             Some
             Remedies
             may
             be
             found
             to
             cure
             a
             Man
             of
             his
             Folly
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             none
             that
             can
             reform
             a
             perverse
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXIX.
             
          
           
             No
             body
             can
             continue
             long
             ,
             to
             think
             so
             respectfully
             of
             their
             Friends
             and
             Benefactors
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             if
             they
             allow
             themselves
             the
             liberty
             to
             talk
             often
             of
             their
             Faults
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXX
             .
          
           
             To
             commend
             Princes
             for
             Vertues
             which
             they
             have
             not
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             take
             a
             safe
             way
             of
             abusing
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCXXI.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             sooner
             be
             brought
             to
             Love
             them
             that
             Hate
             us
             ,
             than
             them
             that
             Love
             us
             more
             than
             we
             desire
             they
             should
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXII
             .
          
           
             No
             body
             fears
             being
             despised
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             deserve
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXIII
             .
          
           
             Our
             Wisdom
             lies
             as
             much
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             our
             Possessions
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXIV
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             not
             so
             much
             from
             the
             love
             of
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             love
             of
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXV
             .
          
           
             We
             oftentimes
             are
             comforted
             for
             misfortunes
             by
             the
             want
             of
             Reason
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             which
             the
             strength
             of
             Reason
             could
             not
             comfort
             us
             under
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXVI
             .
          
           
             The
             exposing
             of
             a
             Man
             and
             making
             him
             Ridiculous
             ,
             dishonours
             him
             more
             than
             a
             real
             dishonour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCXXVII
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             own
             small
             Faults
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             a
             design
             to
             make
             People
             believe
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             great
             ones
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Envy
             is
             more
             capable
             of
             a
             Reconciliation
             than
             Hatred
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXIX
             .
          
           
             Men
             fansie
             sometimes
             ,
             they
             have
             an
             aversion
             to
             Flattery
             ,
             when
             alas
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             expressing
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXX
             .
          
           
             As
             long
             as
             we
             Love
             we
             can
             Forgive
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             harder
             to
             continue
             Faithful
             ,
             after
             good
             Success
             ,
             than
             after
             ill
             Usage
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXII
             .
          
           
             Women
             are
             not
             sensible
             how
             exceeding
             Coquet
             they
             all
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXIII
             .
          
           
             Women
             are
             never
             absolutely
             reserved
             ,
             except
             where
             they
             have
             an
             Aversion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCXXXIV
             .
          
           
             Women
             can
             more
             easily
             conquer
             their
             Passion
             ,
             than
             their
             Affectation
             of
             being
             courted
             and
             admired
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXV
             .
          
           
             Deceit
             goes
             generally
             farther
             in
             Love
             ,
             than
             Distrust
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXVI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             kind
             of
             Love
             ,
             where
             the
             excess
             of
             it
             prevents
             Jealousie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXVII
             .
          
           
             Some
             good
             Qualities
             are
             like
             our
             Senses
             ,
             those
             that
             never
             had
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             can
             never
             have
             any
             Notion
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             Hatred
             is
             too
             fierce
             ,
             it
             subjects
             us
             to
             the
             Persons
             we
             hate
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXXXIX
             .
          
           
             Our
             good
             and
             our
             ill
             Fortune
             are
             both
             resented
             ,
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             Love
             we
             have
             for
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXL
             .
          
           
             Most
             Womens
             wit
             tends
             more
             to
             the
             improving
             their
             Folly
             ,
             than
             their
             Reason
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCXLI
             .
          
           
             The
             Passions
             of
             Youth
             are
             not
             much
             more
             Enemies
             to
             a
             Mans
             Salvation
             ,
             than
             the
             Lukewarmness
             of
             Old
             Age.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLII
             .
          
           
             The
             Twang
             of
             a
             Mans
             native
             Country
             sticks
             by
             him
             as
             much
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             as
             it
             does
             in
             his
             Tone
             of
             Speaking
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLIII
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             would
             make
             a
             Great
             Man
             ,
             must
             learn
             to
             turn
             every
             Accident
             to
             some
             Advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLIV
             .
          
           
             The
             generality
             of
             Men
             are
             like
             Plants
             ,
             that
             have
             secret
             Vertues
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             out
             by
             Chance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLV.
             
          
           
             Opportunities
             make
             us
             known
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             so
             to
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLVI
             .
          
           
             Women
             never
             can
             have
             any
             such
             thing
             strict
             Rules
             in
             their
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             
             if
             their
             Constitution
             be
             but
             consenting
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLVII
             .
          
           
             We
             seldom
             meet
             with
             any
             
               Wise
               Men
            
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             are
             of
             our
             own
             Opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLVIII
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             is
             in
             Love
             ,
             one
             Doubts
             very
             often
             ,
             what
             he
             most
             firmly
             believes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXLIX
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             
               Miracle
               Love
            
             can
             work
             ,
             is
             to
             cure
             People
             of
             their
             Coquet
             Humour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCL
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             we
             have
             so
             little
             Patience
             with
             those
             that
             have
             Tricked
             us
             ,
             is
             because
             they
             fansie
             themselves
             ,
             to
             have
             more
             Wit
             than
             we
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLI
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             is
             out
             of
             Love
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             finds
             it
             the
             hardest
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             to
             break
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLII.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             generally
             weary
             of
             those
             Men
             most
             ,
             whom
             we
             ought
             never
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCLIII
             .
          
           
             An
             accomplished
             Man
             may
             love
             Indiscreetly
             ,
             but
             not
             Sottishly
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLIV.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Faults
             ,
             which
             when
             Dexterously
             managed
             ,
             make
             a
             brighter
             shew
             than
             Vertue
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLV.
             
          
           
             Some
             Men
             are
             more
             miss'd
             than
             lamented
             when
             we
             lose
             them
             ;
             and
             others
             are
             very
             much
             lamented
             ,
             and
             very
             little
             miss'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLVI.
             
          
           
             We
             very
             seldom
             commend
             any
             body
             in
             Goodness
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             admire
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLVII
             .
          
           
             Mean
             Souls
             are
             exceedingly
             struck
             with
             little
             things
             ,
             but
             great
             Souls
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             moved
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLVIII
             .
          
           
             Humility
             is
             the
             sure
             mark
             of
             
               Christian
               Vertues
            
             ,
             without
             this
             we
             retain
             all
             our
             Faults
             still
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             only
             covered
             over
             
             with
             Pride
             ,
             which
             hides
             them
             from
             other
             Mens
             Observation
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             from
             our
             own
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLIX
             .
          
           
             Vnfaithfulness
             ought
             to
             quench
             our
             Love
             quite
             ,
             and
             we
             do
             ill
             to
             be
             jealous
             when
             there
             is
             Reason
             ;
             no
             body
             deserves
             the
             jealousie
             of
             another
             ,
             who
             will
             give
             any
             just
             occasion
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLX
             .
          
           
             Small
             Faults
             whereby
             our selves
             were
             Sufferers
             ,
             lessen
             the
             Committers
             of
             them
             in
             our
             Esteem
             ,
             more
             than
             great
             ones
             committed
             against
             other
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXI.
             
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             always
             born
             with
             Love
             ,
             but
             it
             does
             not
             always
             die
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXII
             .
          
           
             Most
             Ladies
             lament
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             Lovers
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             because
             they
             loved
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             be
             thought
             the
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             beloved
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCLXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             violences
             that
             other
             People
             use
             toward
             us
             ,
             are
             oftentimes
             less
             painful
             ,
             than
             those
             we
             commit
             upon
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXIV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Rule
             generally
             known
             ,
             not
             to
             talk
             much
             of
             ones
             Wife
             ,
             but
             Men
             do
             not
             consider
             as
             they
             should
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             much
             less
             to
             talk
             of
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXV
             .
          
           
             Some
             good
             Qualities
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             Natural
             ,
             usually
             degenerate
             into
             Faults
             ,
             and
             others
             again
             ,
             are
             never
             complete
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             acquired
             .
             For
             instance
             ,
             a
             Man
             should
             learn
             good
             Husbandry
             in
             his
             Estate
             and
             his
             Confidences
             ,
             from
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             only
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             keep
             this
             quality
             from
             being
             Vicious
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Courage
             and
             good
             Nature
             must
             be
             born
             with
             us
             ,
             or
             we
             can
             never
             have
             them
             in
             any
             good
             degree
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXVI
             .
          
           
             Though
             we
             pretend
             never
             so
             much
             to
             distrust
             the
             Sincerity
             of
             those
             we
             converse
             
             with
             ,
             yet
             still
             we
             think
             they
             tell
             more
             Truth
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             any
             body
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXVII
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             very
             few
             honest
             Women
             ,
             but
             what
             are
             weary
             of
             their
             Trade
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             generality
             of
             honest
             Women
             are
             like
             hid
             Treasures
             ,
             which
             are
             safe
             ,
             only
             because
             no
             body
             hath
             sought
             after
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             force
             Men
             use
             to
             themselves
             to
             hinder
             Love
             ,
             is
             oftentimes
             more
             cruel
             ,
             than
             the
             severest
             usage
             from
             the
             party
             beloved
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXX
             .
          
           
             Very
             few
             Cowards
             know
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             own
             Fears
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             commonly
             the
             fault
             of
             People
             in
             Love
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             sensible
             when
             they
             cease
             to
             be
             beloved
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             so
             unwelcome
             a
             sight
             as
             the
             Person
             we
             Love
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             been
             Coquetting
             it
             with
             some
             body
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCLXXIII
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Tears
             that
             after
             they
             have
             cheated
             other
             People
             ,
             carry
             on
             the
             deceit
             ,
             and
             impose
             upon
             our
             very
             selves
             at
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Man
             that
             thinks
             he
             loves
             his
             Mistress
             for
             her
             own
             sake
             ,
             is
             mightily
             mistaken
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXV
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             may
             bear
             his
             Faults
             pretty
             patiently
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             hardned
             so
             far
             as
             to
             own
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXVI
             .
          
           
             True
             Friendship
             destroys
             Envy
             ,
             and
             true
             Love
             breaks
             a
             Coquett
             Humour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             Fault
             of
             a
             
               Penetrating
               Wit
            
             ,
             is
             not
             coming
             short
             of
             the
             mark
             ,
             but
             overshooting
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Other
             Men
             may
             give
             us
             good
             Advice
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             give
             us
             the
             Wit
             to
             make
             a
             wise
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCLXXIX
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             Merit
             lowers
             ,
             our
             Palate
             lowers
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXX
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             makes
             our
             Vertues
             and
             Vices
             visible
             ,
             just
             as
             Light
             does
             the
             objects
             of
             Sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXI
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Man
             forces
             himself
             to
             be
             constant
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             better
             than
             Inconstancy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXII
             .
          
           
             Our
             Actions
             are
             like
             the
             last
             Syllables
             in
             Words
             ,
             which
             every
             Man
             makes
             Rhime
             to
             what
             he
             thinks
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             talking
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             shewing
             our
             failings
             on
             that
             side
             we
             are
             content
             they
             should
             be
             seen
             on
             ,
             makes
             up
             a
             great
             part
             of
             our
             Sincerity
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXIV
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             deserves
             so
             much
             to
             be
             wondered
             at
             ,
             as
             that
             Men
             should
             live
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             wonder
             at
             any
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCLXXXV
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             as
             far
             from
             being
             satisfied
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXVI
             .
          
           
             No
             Men
             receive
             more
             Injuries
             and
             Affronts
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             can
             least
             bear
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXVII
             .
          
           
             A
             Block-head
             hath
             not
             stuff
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             good
             Man
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             If
             Vanity
             do
             not
             quite
             over-turn
             our
             Vertues
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             it
             makes
             them
             Totter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCLXXXIX
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             no
             patience
             with
             other
             Peoples
             Vanity
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             offensive
             to
             our
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXC
             .
          
           
             Interest
             is
             more
             easily
             forgone
             than
             Inclination
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCI
             .
          
           
             No
             body
             thinks
             Fortune
             so
             blind
             ,
             as
             those
             she
             hath
             been
             least
             kind
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCXCII
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             manage
             our selves
             with
             regard
             to
             our
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             with
             regard
             to
             our
             Health
             ;
             when
             good
             ,
             enjoy
             and
             make
             the
             best
             of
             it
             ;
             when
             ill
             ,
             bear
             it
             patiently
             ,
             and
             never
             take
             strong
             Physick
             without
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Air
             of
             a
             Citizen
             is
             sometimes
             lost
             in
             an
             Army
             ,
             but
             never
             in
             a
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCIV
             .
          
           
             One
             Man
             may
             be
             too
             cunning
             for
             another
             ,
             but
             no
             body
             can
             be
             too
             cunning
             for
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCV
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             better
             for
             a
             Man
             sometimes
             to
             be
             deceived
             in
             what
             he
             Loves
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             undeceived
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCVI
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Lover
             is
             kept
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             when
             no
             body
             can
             accuse
             them
             of
             a
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCVII
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             not
             the
             confidence
             to
             say
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             that
             our selves
             have
             no
             ill
             
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Enemies
             have
             no
             good
             ones
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             talk
             of
             particulars
             ,
             we
             are
             pretty
             near
             thinking
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             our
             Defaults
             ,
             we
             are
             most
             easily
             reconciled
             to
             Idleness
             ;
             we
             perswade
             our selves
             ,
             that
             it
             sticks
             close
             to
             all
             the
             peaceable
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             it
             does
             not
             destroy
             any
             of
             them
             utterly
             ,
             but
             only
             suspends
             the
             Exercise
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCXCIX
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Sublimity
             of
             mind
             that
             hath
             no
             dependence
             upon
             Fortune
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             certain
             air
             of
             Authority
             ,
             that
             seems
             to
             lay
             us
             out
             for
             great
             things
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             value
             ,
             which
             we
             insensibly
             set
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             quality
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             claim
             the
             respects
             of
             other
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             our
             due
             ;
             and
             this
             it
             is
             commonly
             ,
             that
             raises
             us
             more
             above
             them
             ,
             than
             either
             Birth
             ,
             or
             Honours
             ,
             or
             even
             Desert
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCC
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             Worth
             sometimes
             without
             a
             greatness
             of
             Soul
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             never
             a
             
             great
             Soul
             without
             some
             degree
             of
             Worth
          
        
         
           
             CCCCI
             .
          
           
             Greatness
             of
             Mind
             sets
             off
             Merit
             ,
             as
             good
             Dressing
             does
             handsome
             Persons
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCII.
             
          
           
             Love
             is
             the
             least
             part
             of
             a
             modish
             Courtship
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCIII
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             sometimes
             ,
             makes
             our
             very
             Failings
             the
             means
             of
             raising
             us
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             some
             troublesome
             Fellows
             ,
             who
             deserve
             to
             be
             rewarded
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             their
             Absence
             purchased
             by
             preferments
             at
             a
             distance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCIV
             .
          
           
             Nature
             seems
             to
             have
             treasured
             up
             in
             every
             one
             of
             our
             Minds
             some
             secret
             Talents
             ,
             and
             some
             one
             particular
             faculty
             which
             we
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             privilege
             of
             the
             Passions
             alone
             to
             bring
             these
             to
             Light
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             us
             sometimes
             to
             surer
             and
             more
             excellent
             Aims
             than
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             Art
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCCV.
             
          
           
             We
             come
             altogether
             Fresh
             and
             Raw
             into
             the
             several
             Stages
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             we
             have
             lived
             so
             long
             ,
             are
             as
             much
             to
             seek
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             never
             had
             any
             Experience
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCVI
             .
          
           
             Coquettes
             pretend
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             their
             Lovers
             ,
             only
             to
             conceal
             their
             Envy
             of
             other
             Women
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCVII
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             are
             overtaken
             by
             any
             Subtilties
             of
             ours
             ,
             do
             not
             seem
             near
             so
             Foolish
             and
             Ridiculous
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             our selves
             are
             in
             our
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             been
             outwitted
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCVIII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             more
             Ridiculous
             in
             old
             People
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             Handsome
             formerly
             ,
             than
             to
             forget
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             so
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCIX.
             
          
           
             We
             should
             often
             blush
             for
             our
             very
             best
             Actions
             ,
             if
             the
             World
             did
             but
             see
             all
             the
             motives
             upon
             which
             they
             were
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CCCCX
             .
          
           
             The
             boldest
             stroke
             ,
             and
             best
             act
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             discover
             our
             failings
             to
             a
             Friend
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             him
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCXI
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             Faults
             are
             more
             excusable
             ,
             than
             the
             Methods
             that
             are
             commonly
             taken
             to
             conceal
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCXII
             .
          
           
             Though
             we
             have
             deserved
             Shame
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             almost
             always
             in
             our
             own
             Power
             ,
             to
             recover
             our
             Reputation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CCCCXIII
             .
          
           
             After
             having
             exposed
             the
             falsity
             of
             so
             many
             seeming
             Vertues
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             reasonable
             I
             should
             add
             somewhat
             of
             that
             Deceit
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Contempt
             of
             Death
             .
             That
             Contempt
             of
             it
             I
             mean
             ,
             which
             the
             Heathens
             pretended
             to
             derive
             from
             the
             strength
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             without
             any
             hope
             of
             a
             better
             Life
             to
             animate
             them
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             difference
             between
             suffering
             Death
             with
             Bravery
             and
             Resolution
             ,
             
             and
             slighting
             it
             .
             The
             former
             is
             very
             usual
             ,
             but
             I
             very
             much
             suspect
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             is
             never
             real
             and
             sincere
             .
             There
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             deal
             Written
             ,
             't
             is
             confess'd
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Subject
             will
             bear
             ,
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             no
             Evil
             ;
             and
             Men
             of
             very
             inferiour
             Characters
             as
             well
             as
             Heroes
             have
             furnisht
             us
             with
             a
             great
             many
             eminent
             Examples
             in
             confirmation
             of
             this
             Opinion
             .
             But
             still
             I
             am
             very
             much
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             no
             wise
             Man
             ever
             believed
             so
             ;
             and
             the
             trouble
             they
             are
             at
             to
             perswade
             others
             and
             themselves
             ,
             shews
             plainly
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             no
             such
             easie
             undertaking
             .
             There
             may
             be
             a
             great
             many
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             Men
             should
             be
             out
             of
             conceit
             with
             Life
             ;
             but
             there
             can
             be
             none
             ,
             why
             we
             should
             despise
             Death
             :
             Even
             those
             ,
             who
             run
             voluntarily
             upon
             it
             ,
             do
             not
             reckon
             it
             so
             inconsiderable
             ▪
             a
             matter
             ,
             but
             are
             confounded
             ,
             and
             decline
             it
             as
             much
             as
             others
             ,
             if
             it
             approach
             them
             in
             any
             other
             shape
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             their
             own
             choosing
             .
             The
             great
             Disparity
             observable
             between
             the
             Courage
             of
             a
             World
             of
             brave
             Men
             ,
             hath
             no
             other
             Foundation
             than
             this
             ,
             That
             
             they
             have
             different
             Ideas
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             appears
             more
             present
             to
             their
             Fancy
             upon
             some
             occasions
             ,
             and
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             than
             it
             does
             at
             others
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             slighted
             what
             they
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             they
             are
             afraid
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             better
             acquainted
             with
             it
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             would
             perswade
             himself
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             very
             greatest
             of
             Evils
             ,
             he
             must
             decline
             looking
             it
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
             and
             considering
             all
             its
             Gastly
             Circumstances
             .
             The
             Wisest
             and
             the
             Bravest
             Men
             ,
             are
             they
             that
             take
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             Honourable
             Pretences
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             consideration
             of
             it
             .
             But
             every
             Body
             that
             knows
             it
             as
             it
             really
             is
             ,
             finds
             it
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             full
             of
             Horrour
             .
             The
             necessity
             of
             Dying
             ,
             was
             what
             the
             Philosophers
             owed
             their
             Constancy
             of
             mind
             to
             ;
             they
             thought
             when
             there
             was
             no
             Remedy
             ,
             but
             a
             Man
             must
             go
             ,
             it
             was
             best
             to
             go
             with
             a
             good
             Grace
             .
             And
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             no
             possibility
             of
             making
             their
             lives
             Eternal
             ,
             they
             would
             stick
             at
             nothing
             to
             make
             their
             Names
             so
             ,
             and
             secure
             all
             that
             from
             the
             wreck
             ,
             which
             was
             capable
             of
             being
             secured
             .
             Let
             us
             put
             the
             best
             
             Face
             upon
             the
             matter
             we
             can
             ,
             satisfie
             our selves
             with
             not
             Speaking
             all
             we
             think
             ;
             and
             hope
             more
             from
             a
             happy
             Constitution
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             feeble
             Reasonings
             ,
             that
             gull
             us
             with
             a
             Fancy
             of
             our
             being
             able
             to
             meet
             Death
             unconcerned
             .
             The
             Honour
             of
             dying
             Gallantly
             ,
             the
             Hope
             of
             being
             Lamented
             when
             we
             are
             gone
             ,
             the
             Desire
             of
             leaving
             a
             good
             Name
             behind
             us
             ,
             the
             Certainty
             of
             a
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             Miseries
             of
             the
             present
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             depending
             no
             longer
             upon
             a
             fickle
             and
             humoursome
             Fortune
             ,
             are
             Remedies
             that
             we
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             make
             our
             best
             of
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             no
             contemptible
             Remedies
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             not
             suppose
             they
             are
             infallible
             ones
             .
             They
             may
             help
             to
             put
             us
             in
             Heart
             ,
             just
             as
             a
             poor
             Hedge
             in
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             contributes
             to
             Encourage
             the
             Soldiers
             that
             are
             to
             March
             near
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemy
             are
             Firing
             behind
             it
             .
             While
             they
             are
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             they
             imagine
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             a
             good
             Shelter
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             come
             up
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             experience
             convinces
             them
             it
             is
             but
             a
             thin
             Defence
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             vain
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             too
             
             fatal
             a
             Flattery
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             Death
             hath
             the
             same
             Face
             near
             at
             Hand
             ,
             which
             we
             fansie
             him
             to
             have
             ,
             while
             we
             view
             him
             at
             a
             Distance
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             Reasonings
             which
             in
             Truth
             are
             weakness
             it self
             ,
             will
             prove
             of
             so
             hardned
             a
             Temper
             as
             to
             hold
             out
             proof
             ,
             and
             not
             yield
             to
             the
             severest
             of
             all
             Tryals
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             shews
             we
             are
             but
             little
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             when
             we
             imagine
             ,
             that
             will
             do
             us
             any
             service
             toward
             the
             looking
             upon
             that
             very
             thing
             as
             a
             Trifle
             ,
             which
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             its
             utter
             Ruine
             ;
             and
             Reason
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             so
             often
             take
             Sanctuary
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             power
             upon
             this
             occasion
             to
             make
             us
             believe
             ,
             what
             we
             wish
             to
             find
             true
             .
             So
             far
             from
             that
             ,
             that
             this
             betrays
             us
             oftener
             than
             any
             other
             thing
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             animating
             us
             with
             a
             Contempt
             of
             Death
             ,
             gives
             us
             a
             more
             lively
             Representation
             of
             all
             its
             Terrour
             and
             Gastliness
             .
             All
             it
             is
             able
             to
             do
             in
             our
             behalf
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             Advise
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             turn
             our
             Heads
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             divert
             the
             thought
             by
             fixing
             our
             Eyes
             upon
             some
             other
             Objects
             .
             Cato
             and
             Brutus
             chose
             Noble
             ones
             indeed
             .
             
             A
             Page
             not
             long
             ago
             satisfied
             himself
             with
             Dancing
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             be
             Broke
             upon
             the
             Wheel
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Motives
             there
             was
             a
             vast
             difference
             ,
             yet
             still
             the
             Effects
             were
             exactly
             the
             same
             .
             So
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             the
             disproportion
             between
             Great
             ,
             and
             vulgar
             Minds
             ,
             people
             of
             both
             sorts
             have
             given
             a
             World
             of
             instances
             ,
             of
             meeting
             Death
             with
             the
             same
             unconcernedness
             .
             But
             still
             there
             is
             this
             difference
             observable
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Contempt
             of
             Death
             which
             great
             Men
             express
             ,
             the
             Desire
             and
             Love
             of
             Honour
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             blinds
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             People
             of
             a
             meaner
             Capacity
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             their
             Ignorance
             and
             Stupidity
             is
             the
             thing
             ,
             that
             keeps
             them
             from
             seeing
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Evil
             they
             are
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             leaves
             them
             at
             Liberty
             to
             take
             their
             thoughts
             off
             from
             this
             Subject
             ,
             and
             place
             them
             upon
             something
             else
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           New
           Moral
           Reflections
           .
        
         
           PART
           II.
           
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             A
             Man
             can
             never
             Please
             long
             ,
             that
             hath
             but
             one
             sort
             of
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Fools
             and
             Coxcombs
             see
             all
             by
             their
             own
             Humour
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Wit
             serves
             sometimes
             to
             make
             us
             play
             the
             Fool
             with
             greater
             Confidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Briskness
             ,
             that
             encreases
             with
             
               Old
               Age
            
             ,
             is
             but
             one
             Degree
             removed
             from
             Folly.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             cure
             in
             Love
             is
             always
             the
             best
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Young
             Women
             that
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             Coquett
             ,
             and
             Old
             Men
             that
             would
             not
             be
             Ridiculous
             ,
             should
             never
             talk
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             any
             concern
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             seem
             Great
             in
             an
             Employment
             below
             our
             Desert
             ,
             but
             we
             very
             often
             look
             little
             in
             one
             that
             is
             too
             Big
             for
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             We
             often
             in
             our
             Misfortunes
             take
             that
             for
             Constancy
             and
             Patience
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             Dejection
             of
             Mind
             ;
             we
             suffer
             without
             daring
             to
             hold
             up
             our
             Heads
             ,
             just
             as
             Cowards
             let
             themselves
             be
             knockt
             o'
             th'
             Head
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             Courage
             to
             strike
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Confidence
             goes
             farther
             in
             Company
             ,
             than
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             X.
             
          
           
             All
             our
             Passions
             engage
             us
             in
             Faults
             ;
             but
             those
             are
             the
             most
             Ridiculous
             ones
             ,
             that
             Love
             makes
             us
             commit
             .
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Few
             Men
             know
             how
             to
             be
             Old.
             
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             We
             value
             our selves
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             pride
             in
             the
             Faults
             most
             distant
             from
             our
             own
             :
             when
             we
             are
             fickle
             and
             irresolute
             ,
             we
             brag
             of
             being
             Obstinate
             and
             Peremptory
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Penetrating
               Wit
            
             hath
             an
             Air
             of
             Divination
             ,
             which
             swells
             our
             Vanity
             more
             than
             any
             other
             Accomplishment
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Beauty
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             and
             the
             length
             of
             Custom
             ,
             though
             so
             very
             opposite
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             yet
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             alike
             keep
             us
             from
             discovering
             the
             Faults
             of
             our
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             Most
             Friends
             grow
             weary
             of
             their
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             their
             Vows
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             We
             easily
             forgive
             our
             Friends
             those
             Faults
             ,
             by
             which
             our selves
             are
             not
             offended
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Women
             in
             Love
             can
             sooner
             forgive
             great
             Indiscretions
             ,
             than
             small
             Infidelities
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             with
             an
             old
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             old
             Age
             ,
             a
             Man
             lives
             to
             all
             the
             Miseries
             ,
             but
             is
             dead
             to
             all
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             hinders
             a
             thing
             from
             being
             Natural
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             the
             sraining
             our selves
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             When
             we
             commend
             good
             Actions
             ,
             we
             make
             them
             in
             some
             measure
             our
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             The
             surest
             sign
             of
             a
             noble
             Disposition
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             no
             Envy
             in
             ones
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             When
             our
             Friends
             have
             deceived
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             indifference
             due
             to
             the
             Expressions
             of
             their
             Kindness
             ;
             but
             still
             we
             owe
             them
             a
             tender
             sense
             of
             their
             Misfortunes
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             and
             Humour
             govern
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             easier
             to
             know
             what
             Mankind
             is
             in
             general
             ,
             than
             what
             any
             one
             Man
             is
             in
             particular
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             A
             Mans
             worth
             is
             not
             to
             be
             esteemed
             ,
             so
             much
             according
             to
             his
             good
             Qualities
             ,
             as
             according
             to
             the
             use
             he
             makes
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Acknowledgment
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             only
             discharge
             us
             of
             all
             past
             Obligations
             ,
             but
             makes
             our
             Friends
             our
             Debtors
             for
             new
             kindnesses
             ,
             while
             we
             pay
             what
             we
             are
             indebted
             for
             old
             ones
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             desire
             very
             few
             things
             Passionately
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             but
             perfectly
             know
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             things
             we
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             why
             most
             Women
             have
             so
             little
             Sense
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             is
             because
             this
             is
             but
             a
             cold
             and
             flat
             Passion
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             have
             felt
             that
             of
             Love.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             In
             Friendship
             as
             well
             as
             Love
             ,
             Ignorance
             very
             often
             contributes
             more
             to
             our
             Happiness
             ,
             than
             Knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             We
             attempt
             to
             Vindicate
             ,
             and
             value
             our selves
             upon
             those
             Faults
             we
             have
             no
             design
             to
             mend
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             The
             strongest
             Passions
             allow
             us
             some
             rest
             ,
             but
             Vanity
             keeps
             us
             perpetually
             in
             Motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             The
             older
             a
             Fool
             is
             ,
             the
             worse
             he
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             Irresolution
             is
             more
             opposite
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             than
             Vice.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             pains
             we
             feel
             from
             Shame
             and
             Jealousie
             are
             therefore
             so
             cutting
             ,
             because
             Vanity
             can
             give
             us
             no
             Assistance
             in
             the
             bearing
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             Decency
             is
             the
             least
             of
             all
             Laws
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             most
             followed
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Disposition
             finds
             it
             easier
             to
             submit
             to
             perverse
             ones
             ,
             than
             to
             direct
             and
             manage
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             When
             Fortune
             surprises
             a
             Man
             with
             a
             great
             Preferment
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             is
             neither
             Advanced
             by
             Degrees
             ,
             nor
             raised
             before
             by
             his
             own
             Hopes
             ;
             it
             is
             scarce
             possible
             for
             one
             to
             behave
             himself
             well
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             World
             think
             he
             deserves
             his
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             What
             we
             cut
             off
             from
             our
             other
             Faults
             ,
             is
             very
             often
             but
             so
             much
             added
             to
             our
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             no
             Coxcombs
             so
             troublesome
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             have
             some
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
             XL.
             
          
           
             Every
             Man
             thinks
             himself
             in
             some
             one
             good
             Quality
             or
             other
             ,
             equal
             to
             the
             Person
             he
             hath
             the
             highest
             esteem
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLI
             .
          
           
             In
             affairs
             of
             Consequence
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             Mans
             Business
             so
             much
             to
             seek
             Occasions
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             those
             that
             offer
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLII
             .
          
           
             Generally
             Speaking
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             good
             saving
             Bargain
             ,
             to
             renounce
             all
             the
             good
             Men
             said
             of
             us
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             they
             would
             say
             no
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             As
             much
             as
             the
             World
             is
             inclined
             to
             think
             ill
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             we
             see
             them
             oftener
             
             favourable
             to
             false
             Merit
             ,
             than
             injurious
             to
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             of
             Wit
             may
             sometimes
             be
             a
             Coxcomb
             ,
             but
             a
             Man
             of
             Judgment
             never
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLV
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             get
             more
             by
             letting
             the
             World
             see
             us
             as
             we
             really
             are
             ,
             than
             by
             striving
             to
             appear
             what
             we
             are
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             The
             Judgments
             our
             Enemies
             make
             concerning
             us
             ,
             come
             nearer
             to
             the
             Truth
             ,
             than
             those
             we
             pass
             concerning
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             Several
             Remedies
             are
             good
             to
             cure
             Love
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             never
             a
             one
             of
             them
             Infallible
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             We
             none
             of
             us
             know
             the
             utmost
             that
             our
             Passions
             have
             the
             Power
             to
             make
             us
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             Old
             Age
             is
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             that
             forbids
             us
             all
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             Youth
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Pride
             that
             disposes
             us
             to
             condemn
             the
             Faults
             we
             think
             our selves
             free
             from
             ,
             inclines
             us
             to
             undervalue
             the
             good
             qualities
             we
             want
             .
          
        
         
           
             LI.
             
          
           
             The
             bewailing
             our
             Enemies
             misfortunes
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             more
             the
             effect
             of
             Pride
             than
             of
             
               Good
               Nature
            
             ;
             we
             express
             our
             Pity
             and
             Compassion
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             know
             that
             we
             are
             above
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             LII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             love
             any
             thing
             without
             some
             respect
             to
             our selves
             ;
             and
             we
             only
             consult
             our
             own
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             Pleasure
             when
             we
             preferr
             our
             Friends
             before
             our
             own
             Interest
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             preference
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             ,
             that
             can
             render
             Friendship
             perfect
             and
             sincere
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LIII
             .
          
           
             What
             Men
             call
             Friendship
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             than
             Society
             ;
             't
             is
             only
             a
             mutual
             care
             of
             Interests
             ,
             an
             exchange
             of
             good
             Offices
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             a
             sort
             of
             Traffick
             ,
             in
             which
             Self-love
             ever
             proposes
             to
             be
             the
             Gainer
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIV.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             Excess
             both
             in
             Happiness
             and
             Misery
             ,
             above
             our
             power
             of
             Sensation
             .
          
        
         
           
             LV.
             
          
           
             Innocence
             does
             not
             find
             near
             so
             much
             Protection
             ,
             as
             Guilt
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             violent
             Passions
             ,
             that
             which
             does
             a
             Woman
             least
             hurt
             ,
             is
             Love.
             
          
        
         
           
             LVII
             .
          
           
             Vanity
             prevails
             with
             us
             to
             deny
             our selves
             ,
             more
             than
             Reason
             can
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             bad
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             make
             great
             Accomplishments
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LIX
             .
          
           
             Men
             never
             desire
             any
             thing
             very
             eagerly
             ,
             which
             they
             desire
             only
             by
             the
             Dictates
             of
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           
             LX.
             
          
           
             All
             our
             Qualities
             are
             Doubtful
             and
             Uncertain
             ,
             both
             in
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             almost
             all
             at
             the
             disposal
             of
             Time
             and
             Opportunity
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXI
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             Women
             love
             their
             Lover
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             they
             love
             the
             Passion
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXII
             .
          
           
             Pride
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Passions
             ,
             hath
             its
             unaccountable
             Whimsies
             ;
             we
             are
             shamed
             to
             own
             our selves
             Jealous
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             so
             ;
             and
             yet
             afterwards
             we
             value
             our selves
             upon
             having
             been
             so
             ,
             and
             for
             being
             capable
             of
             being
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             As
             uncommon
             a
             thing
             as
             true
             Love
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             yet
             easier
             to
             find
             than
             true
             Friendship
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXIV
             .
          
           
             Few
             Womens
             Worth
             lasts
             longer
             than
             their
             Beauty
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXV
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             intimate
             Confidences
             ,
             proceed
             from
             a
             desire
             either
             to
             be
             Pitied
             or
             Admired
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             Our
             Envy
             always
             lasts
             longer
             than
             the
             good
             Fortune
             of
             those
             we
             Envy
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Resolution
             which
             helps
             to
             resist
             Love
             ,
             helps
             to
             make
             it
             more
             violent
             and
             lasting
             too
             .
             People
             of
             unsettled
             Minds
             are
             always
             driven
             about
             with
             Passions
             ,
             but
             never
             absolutely
             filled
             with
             any
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             Imagination
             it self
             ,
             to
             invent
             so
             many
             odd
             ,
             and
             distant
             Contrarieties
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             naturally
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             every
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             No
             Man
             can
             have
             a
             true
             Sweetness
             of
             Temper
             without
             Constancy
             and
             Resolution
             ;
             
             they
             that
             seem
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             have
             commonly
             ,
             only
             an
             easiness
             that
             quickly
             turns
             Peevish
             and
             Sowre
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXX
             .
          
           
             Cowardice
             is
             a
             dangerous
             Fault
             to
             tell
             those
             of
             that
             we
             would
             have
             mend
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXI
             .
          
           
             It
             ought
             to
             be
             agreed
             on
             all
             hands
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             that
             Mens
             greatest
             Miseries
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             their
             own
             Vices
             bring
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             True
             good
             Nature
             is
             a
             mighty
             Rarety
             ;
             those
             that
             fansie
             they
             have
             it
             ,
             are
             commonly
             no
             better
             than
             either
             weak
             ,
             or
             complaisant
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIII
             .
          
           
             Idleness
             and
             Constancy
             fix
             the
             mind
             to
             what
             it
             finds
             easie
             and
             agreeable
             ;
             this
             Habit
             always
             Confines
             and
             Cramps
             up
             our
             Notions
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             was
             ever
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             stretch
             and
             carry
             his
             understanding
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             it
             could
             go
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXIV
             .
          
           
             We
             speak
             ill
             of
             other
             People
             ,
             commonly
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             Malice
             ,
             as
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Soul
             is
             Ruffled
             by
             the
             remains
             of
             ones
             Passion
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             disposed
             to
             entertain
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             is
             entirely
             cured
             ,
             and
             at
             rest
             from
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVI
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             have
             had
             great
             Passions
             ,
             find
             themselves
             perpetually
             Happy
             and
             Unhappy
             in
             being
             cured
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             fewer
             Men
             free
             from
             Envy
             ,
             than
             void
             of
             Interest
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Our
             minds
             are
             as
             much
             given
             to
             Laziness
             ,
             as
             our
             Bodies
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Composedness
             ,
             or
             the
             Disorder
             of
             our
             Humour
             ,
             does
             not
             depend
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             great
             and
             most
             considerable
             Accidents
             
             of
             our
             Lives
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             suitable
             ,
             or
             unsuitable
             Management
             of
             little
             things
             ,
             that
             befall
             us
             every
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXX
             .
          
           
             Though
             Men
             are
             extremely
             Wicked
             ,
             yet
             they
             never
             had
             the
             Confidence
             to
             profess
             themselves
             Enemies
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             even
             when
             they
             take
             delight
             in
             persecuting
             it
             ,
             they
             either
             pretend
             not
             to
             think
             it
             real
             ,
             or
             forge
             some
             Faults
             ,
             and
             lay
             to
             its
             charge
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXI
             .
          
           
             Men
             often
             go
             from
             Love
             to
             Ambition
             ,
             but
             they
             seldom
             come
             back
             again
             from
             Ambition
             to
             Love.
             
          
        
         
           
             LXXXII
             .
          
           
             Extream
             Covetousness
             is
             generally
             mistaken
             ;
             no
             Passion
             in
             the
             World
             so
             often
             misses
             of
             its
             Aim
             ,
             nor
             is
             so
             much
             prevailed
             upon
             by
             the
             present
             ,
             in
             prejudice
             to
             a
             future
             Interest
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIII
             .
          
           
             Covetousness
             sometimes
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             quite
             contrary
             Effects
             .
             There
             are
             a
             world
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             Sacrifice
             all
             
             their
             present
             Possessions
             to
             doubtful
             and
             distant
             Hopes
             ;
             and
             others
             again
             slight
             great
             Advantages
             that
             are
             future
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             some
             mean
             and
             pitiful
             gain
             in
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIV
             .
          
           
             One
             would
             think
             ,
             Men
             could
             never
             suppose
             they
             had
             Faults
             enough
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             perpetually
             adding
             to
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             some
             particular
             Qualities
             which
             they
             affect
             to
             set
             themselves
             off
             with
             :
             and
             these
             they
             Cherish
             and
             Cultivate
             so
             carefully
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             at
             last
             to
             be
             Natural
             ,
             and
             past
             their
             Power
             to
             mend
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXV
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             more
             sensible
             of
             their
             own
             Failings
             than
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             imagine
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             seldom
             in
             the
             Wrong
             ,
             when
             we
             hear
             them
             talk
             of
             their
             Conduct
             ;
             the
             same
             Principle
             of
             
               Self
               Love
            
             that
             blinds
             them
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             makes
             them
             quick
             sighted
             upon
             these
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             shews
             them
             things
             in
             so
             true
             a
             light
             ,
             that
             it
             forces
             them
             to
             suppress
             or
             disguise
             the
             
             least
             matters
             ,
             that
             are
             liable
             to
             be
             Condemned
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVI
             .
          
           
             When
             Youngmen
             come
             first
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             they
             should
             be
             either
             very
             Modest
             or
             very
             Heavy
             ;
             for
             brisk
             Parts
             ,
             and
             a
             composed
             Temper
             commonly
             turn
             to
             Impertinence
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVII
             .
          
           
             Quarrels
             would
             never
             last
             long
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             Faults
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             It
             signifies
             little
             for
             Women
             to
             be
             young
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             Handsom
             ,
             nor
             Handsom
             except
             they
             be
             young
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIX
             .
          
           
             Some
             Persons
             are
             so
             extreamly
             Whiffling
             and
             Inconsiderable
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             as
             far
             from
             any
             real
             Faults
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             from
             substantial
             Vertues
             .
          
        
         
           
             XC
             .
          
           
             A
             Ladies
             first
             Intrigue
             is
             never
             reckon'd
             ,
             till
             she
             admits
             of
             a
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XCI
             .
          
           
             Some
             Men
             are
             so
             exceeding
             full
             of
             themselves
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             fall
             in
             Love
             ,
             they
             entertain
             themselves
             with
             their
             own
             Passion
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Person
             they
             make
             Love
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCII
             .
          
           
             Love
             ,
             though
             a
             very
             agreeable
             Passion
             ,
             pleases
             more
             by
             the
             ways
             it
             takes
             to
             shew
             it self
             ,
             than
             it
             does
             upon
             its
             own
             Account
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIII
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             Wit
             with
             a
             good
             Disposition
             is
             less
             Troublesome
             at
             long
             run
             ,
             than
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Wit
             with
             a
             perverse
             Temper
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIV
             .
          
           
             Jealousie
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             Evils
             ,
             and
             meets
             with
             least
             pity
             from
             the
             Persons
             that
             occasion
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCV
             .
          
           
             Men
             of
             Indifferent
             Parts
             are
             apt
             to
             Condemn
             every
             thing
             above
             their
             own
             Capacity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XCVI
             .
          
           
             Most
             Youngmen
             think
             they
             follow
             Nature
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             Rough
             and
             ill
             Bred.
             
          
        
         
           
             XCVII
             .
          
           
             The
             Grace
             of
             being
             New
             is
             to
             Love
             ,
             as
             the
             Gloss
             is
             to
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             it
             gives
             it
             a
             Lustre
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             Defaced
             ,
             and
             when
             once
             gone
             ,
             never
             returns
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCVIII
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             look
             nicely
             into
             the
             several
             Effects
             of
             Envy
             it
             will
             be
             found
             to
             carry
             a
             Man
             more
             from
             his
             Duty
             ,
             than
             Interest
             does
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCIX
             .
          
           
             Most
             men
             are
             ashamed
             of
             having
             loved
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             leave
             off
             doing
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             A
             Good
             tast
             of
             things
             is
             more
             the
             effect
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             than
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
             CI.
             
          
           
             Men
             are
             obstinate
             in
             contradicting
             Opinions
             generally
             received
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             because
             they
             are
             Ignorant
             ,
             as
             because
             they
             
             are
             Proud
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             on
             the
             right
             side
             have
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             and
             they
             Scorn
             to
             take
             up
             with
             the
             lower
             .
          
        
         
           
             CII
             .
          
           
             Prosperous
             Persons
             seldom
             mend
             much
             ;
             they
             always
             think
             themselves
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Fortune
             approves
             their
             ill
             Conduct
             .
          
        
         
           
             CIII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             should
             be
             a
             greater
             Humiliation
             ,
             to
             Persons
             that
             have
             deserved
             great
             Praises
             ,
             than
             the
             Trouble
             they
             are
             Eternally
             at
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             valued
             by
             poor
             and
             little
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             CIV
             .
          
           
             Flattery
             is
             like
             false
             Money
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             our
             own
             Vanity
             could
             never
             pass
             in
             Payment
             .
          
        
         
           
             CV
             .
          
           
             The
             ungratefull
             Man
             is
             less
             to
             blame
             for
             his
             Ingratitude
             ,
             than
             the
             Person
             that
             laid
             the
             Obligation
             upon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CVI.
             
          
           
             Our
             bad
             Qualities
             commonly
             take
             better
             in
             Conversation
             ,
             than
             our
             good
             ones
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVII
             .
          
           
             Men
             would
             never
             live
             so
             long
             together
             in
             Society
             ,
             and
             good
             Correspondence
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             mutually
             make
             Fools
             of
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVIII
             .
          
           
             What
             we
             call
             Passions
             ,
             are
             in
             Truth
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             so
             many
             different
             Degees
             of
             Heat
             ,
             and
             Cold
             in
             the
             Blood.
             
          
        
         
           
             CIX
             .
          
           
             Moderation
             in
             Prosperity
             is
             generally
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Shame
             that
             attends
             an
             indecent
             Transport
             ,
             or
             the
             Fear
             of
             losing
             what
             one
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           
             CX
             .
          
           
             Moderation
             is
             like
             Temperance
             ,
             a
             Man
             would
             be
             well
             enough
             pleased
             to
             eat
             more
             ,
             but
             only
             he
             is
             afraid
             it
             will
             not
             agree
             with
             his
             Health
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXI
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             World
             thinks
             that
             a
             Fault
             in
             another
             ,
             which
             they
             think
             so
             in
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXII
             .
          
           
             When
             Pride
             hath
             used
             all
             its
             Artifices
             ,
             and
             appeared
             in
             all
             its
             Shapes
             ,
             and
             played
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Humane
               Life
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             grown
             weary
             of
             Disguises
             ,
             it
             pulls
             off
             the
             Mask
             ,
             and
             shews
             its
             own
             true
             Face
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             is
             known
             by
             its
             Insolence
             .
             So
             that
             properly
             Speaking
             ,
             Insolence
             is
             the
             breaking
             out
             ,
             the
             very
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             true
             Discovery
             of
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXIII
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             sensible
             only
             of
             strong
             Transports
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             Emotions
             in
             our
             Humour
             and
             Constitution
             ,
             as
             of
             Anger
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             Violent
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             discern
             that
             these
             Humours
             have
             a
             regular
             ,
             and
             stated
             Course
             ,
             which
             move
             our
             wills
             to
             different
             Actions
             by
             gentle
             and
             insensible
             Impressions
             .
             They
             go
             their
             rounds
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             command
             us
             by
             turns
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             what
             we
             do
             is
             theirs
             ,
             
             though
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             see
             how
             it
             is
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXIV
             .
          
           
             One
             considerable
             part
             of
             Happiness
             is
             to
             know
             how
             far
             a
             Man
             must
             be
             Unhappy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXV
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Man
             cannot
             find
             ease
             within
             himself
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             very
             little
             purpose
             to
             seek
             it
             any
             where
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVI
             .
          
           
             No
             Man
             should
             engage
             for
             what
             he
             will
             do
             ,
             except
             he
             could
             answer
             for
             his
             Success
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVII
             .
          
           
             How
             should
             we
             be
             able
             to
             say
             what
             will
             please
             us
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             we
             scarce
             know
             exactly
             what
             we
             would
             have
             at
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXVIII
             .
          
           
             Justice
             with
             many
             Men
             ,
             is
             only
             the
             fear
             of
             having
             what
             is
             our
             own
             taken
             from
             us
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             tender
             of
             
             their
             Neighbours
             property
             ,
             and
             carefull
             not
             to
             invade
             it
             .
             This
             fear
             holds
             Men
             in
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             that
             Estate
             ,
             which
             Birth
             or
             Fortune
             hath
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             it
             not
             for
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             continually
             be
             making
             Incursions
             upon
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXIX
             .
          
           
             Justice
             in
             well
             behaved
             Judges
             ,
             is
             often
             only
             the
             love
             of
             their
             Preferment
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXX
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             motion
             of
             Joy
             for
             the
             Happiness
             of
             our
             Friends
             ,
             is
             not
             alwaies
             the
             Effect
             either
             of
             
               Good
               Nature
            
             ,
             or
             Friendship
             ,
             but
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             which
             flatters
             us
             with
             the
             Hope
             ,
             that
             our
             turn
             of
             being
             Happy
             is
             coming
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             shall
             reap
             some
             Benefit
             from
             their
             
               Good
               Fortune
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXI
             .
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             power
             of
             Transforming
             it self
             were
             small
             ,
             Self-love
             does
             frequently
             transform
             its
             Objects
             too
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             a
             very
             strange
             manner
             .
             It
             not
             only
             disguises
             them
             so
             Artificially
             ,
             as
             to
             deceive
             it
             
             self
             ,
             but
             it
             perfectly
             alters
             the
             Nature
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
             Thus
             when
             any
             Person
             acts
             in
             opposition
             to
             us
             ,
             Self-love
             passes
             Sentence
             upon
             every
             Action
             with
             the
             utmost
             Rigour
             of
             Justice
             ;
             it
             aggravates
             every
             Defect
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             look
             Monstrous
             and
             Horrible
             ;
             and
             it
             sets
             all
             his
             Excellencies
             in
             so
             ill
             a
             Light
             ,
             that
             they
             look
             more
             Disagreeable
             than
             his
             Defects
             .
             And
             yet
             when
             any
             of
             our
             Affairs
             brings
             this
             Person
             back
             again
             to
             Reconciliation
             and
             Favour
             ,
             the
             satisfaction
             we
             receive
             presently
             restores
             his
             Merit
             ,
             and
             allows
             him
             all
             that
             our
             Aversion
             so
             lately
             took
             from
             him
             .
             His
             ill
             Qualities
             are
             utterly
             forgot
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             ones
             appear
             with
             greater
             Lustre
             than
             before
             ;
             nay
             ,
             we
             summon
             all
             our
             Indulgence
             and
             Partiality
             to
             excuse
             and
             justifie
             the
             quarrel
             he
             formerly
             had
             against
             us
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Truth
             attested
             by
             every
             Passion
             ,
             but
             none
             gives
             such
             clear
             Evidence
             of
             it
             as
             Love.
             For
             we
             find
             the
             Lover
             ,
             when
             full
             of
             Rage
             and
             Revenge
             at
             the
             Neglect
             or
             the
             Unfaithfulness
             of
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             yet
             lay
             by
             all
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             Resentments
             ,
             and
             one
             view
             
             of
             her
             calms
             his
             Passions
             again
             .
             His
             Transport
             and
             Joy
             pronounces
             this
             Beauty
             innocent
             ,
             accuses
             himself
             alone
             ,
             and
             condemns
             nothing
             but
             his
             own
             condemning
             her
             before
             .
             By
             this
             strange
             
               Magical
               Power
            
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             the
             blackest
             and
             basest
             Actions
             of
             his
             Mistress
             are
             made
             White
             and
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             he
             takes
             the
             fault
             off
             from
             Her
             to
             lay
             it
             upon
             Himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXII
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             pernicious
             Effect
             of
             Pride
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             blinds
             Mens
             Eyes
             ;
             for
             this
             cherishes
             and
             increases
             the
             Vice
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             us
             see
             any
             of
             those
             Remedies
             ,
             that
             might
             either
             soften
             our
             Misfortunes
             ,
             or
             correct
             our
             Extravagances
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXIII
             .
          
           
             When
             once
             Men
             are
             past
             all
             Hopes
             of
             finding
             Reason
             from
             others
             ,
             they
             grow
             past
             all
             reason
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             especially
             Seneca
             ,
             did
             not
             remove
             Mens
             Faults
             by
             their
             Instructions
             ,
             but
             only
             directed
             them
             to
             
             contribute
             the
             more
             to
             the
             setting
             up
             their
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXV
             .
          
           
             The
             wisest
             Men
             commonly
             shew
             themselves
             so
             in
             less
             matters
             ,
             and
             generally
             fail
             in
             those
             of
             the
             greatest
             Consequence
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXVI
             .
          
           
             The
             nicest
             Folly
             proceeds
             from
             the
             nicest
             Wisdom
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXVII
             .
          
           
             Sobriety
             is
             very
             often
             only
             a
             Fondness
             of
             Health
             ,
             and
             the
             Effect
             of
             a
             weak
             Constitution
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             bear
             Intemperance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             never
             forgets
             things
             so
             effectually
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             hath
             talked
             himself
             weary
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXIX
             .
          
           
             That
             modesty
             that
             would
             seem
             to
             decline
             Praise
             ,
             is
             at
             the
             bottom
             only
             a
             desire
             of
             having
             it
             better
             express'd
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXXX
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             this
             good
             at
             least
             in
             Commendation
             ,
             that
             it
             helps
             to
             confirm
             Men
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             Vertue
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXI
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             blame
             not
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Anger
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             one
             kind
             of
             it
             Light
             and
             Harmless
             ,
             and
             the
             result
             of
             a
             warm
             Complexion
             ;
             and
             another
             kind
             exceeding
             Vicious
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             call
             it
             by
             its
             right
             Name
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             Rage
             and
             Madness
             of
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXII
             .
          
           
             Great
             Souls
             are
             not
             distinguished
             by
             having
             less
             Passion
             ,
             and
             more
             Vertue
             ;
             but
             by
             having
             Nobler
             and
             Greater
             Designs
             ,
             than
             the
             Vulgar
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIII
             .
          
           
             Self-love
             makes
             more
             Men
             Cruel
             ,
             than
             natural
             Sternness
             ,
             and
             a
             rough
             Temper
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIV
             .
          
           
             Every
             Man
             that
             hath
             some
             Vices
             is
             not
             Despised
             ,
             but
             every
             Man
             that
             hath
             no
             
             Vertue
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             despised
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXV
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             find
             no
             Disposition
             in
             themselves
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             great
             Faults
             ,
             are
             not
             apt
             upon
             slight
             grounds
             to
             suspect
             others
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVI
             .
          
           
             Pompous
             Funerals
             are
             made
             more
             out
             of
             a
             design
             to
             gratifie
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
             than
             to
             do
             any
             Honour
             to
             the
             Dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVII
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             uncertain
             and
             various
             accidents
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             we
             may
             discern
             a
             secret
             Connexion
             ,
             a
             certain
             Method
             ,
             and
             regular
             Order
             ,
             constantly
             observed
             by
             Providence
             ;
             which
             brings
             every
             thing
             in
             in
             its
             due
             place
             ,
             and
             makes
             all
             contribute
             to
             the
             fullfilling
             the
             Ends
             appointed
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Fearlessness
             is
             requisite
             to
             Bu●y
             up
             the
             mind
             in
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             Conspiracies
             ,
             but
             Valour
             is
             sufficient
             to
             give
             a
             Man
             constancy
             
             of
             mind
             in
             Honourable
             Actions
             ,
             and
             the
             Hazards
             of
             War.
             
          
        
         
           
             CXXXIX
             .
          
           
             No
             Man
             can
             engage
             for
             his
             own
             Courage
             ,
             who
             was
             never
             in
             any
             Danger
             that
             might
             put
             it
             upon
             the
             Tryal
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXL
             .
          
           
             Imitation
             always
             succeeds
             ill
             ;
             and
             even
             those
             things
             which
             when
             Natural
             are
             most
             graceful
             and
             charming
             ,
             when
             put
             on
             ,
             and
             affected
             ,
             we
             Nauseate
             and
             Despise
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLI
             .
          
           
             Goodness
             when
             Universal
             ,
             and
             shewed
             to
             all
             the
             World
             without
             distinction
             ,
             is
             very
             hardly
             known
             from
             great
             Cunning
             and
             Address
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLII
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             be
             always
             safe
             ,
             is
             to
             possess
             other
             People
             with
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             never
             do
             an
             ill
             thing
             to
             us
             ,
             without
             suffering
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXLIII
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             's
             own
             Confidence
             in
             himself
             makes
             up
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             Trust
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLIV
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             General
             Revolution
             ,
             not
             more
             visible
             in
             the
             turn
             it
             gives
             to
             the
             fortunes
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Change
             of
             Mens
             Understandings
             ,
             and
             the
             Different
             relish
             of
             Wit.
             
          
        
         
           
             CXLV
             .
          
           
             Magnanimity
             is
             a
             bold
             stroke
             of
             Pride
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             Man
             gets
             above
             himself
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             get
             above
             every
             thing
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLVI
             .
          
           
             Luxury
             and
             too
             great
             Delicacy
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             sign
             that
             their
             Affairs
             are
             in
             a
             declining
             Condition
             ,
             for
             when
             Men
             are
             so
             Nice
             and
             Curious
             in
             their
             own
             concerns
             ,
             they
             mind
             nothing
             but
             private
             Interest
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             all
             their
             care
             from
             the
             Publick
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXLVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Passions
             we
             are
             exposed
             to
             ,
             none
             is
             more
             concealed
             from
             our
             Knowledge
             than
             Idleness
             .
             It
             is
             the
             most
             Violent
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Mischievous
             of
             any
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             its
             Violence
             we
             are
             never
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             damage
             we
             sustain
             by
             it
             is
             very
             seldom
             seen
             .
             If
             we
             consider
             ▪
             its
             Power
             carefully
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             found
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             to
             Reign
             absolute
             over
             all
             our
             Sentiments
             ,
             our
             Interests
             ,
             and
             our
             Pleasures
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Remora
             that
             can
             stop
             the
             largest
             Ships
             ,
             and
             a
             Calm
             of
             worse
             consequence
             to
             our
             Affairs
             ,
             than
             any
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             Storms
             .
             The
             Ease
             and
             Quiet
             of
             Sloth
             ,
             is
             a
             secret
             charm
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             suspend
             its
             most
             eager
             pursuits
             ,
             and
             shakes
             its
             most
             peremptory
             Resolutions
             .
             In
             a
             Word
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             true
             Image
             of
             this
             Passion
             ,
             we
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             supposed
             Felicity
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             makes
             her
             easie
             under
             all
             her
             Losses
             ,
             and
             supplies
             the
             Place
             of
             all
             her
             Enjoyments
             and
             Advantages
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CXLVIII
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             several
             Vertues
             made
             up
             of
             many
             different
             Actions
             ,
             cast
             into
             such
             a
             convenient
             Order
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             she
             thought
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CXLIX
             .
          
           
             Most
             Women
             yield
             more
             through
             Weakness
             than
             Passion
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Reason
             ,
             that
             bold
             daring
             Men
             commonly
             succeed
             better
             than
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             as
             much
             or
             more
             Merit
             to
             recommend
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CL.
             
          
           
             The
             Sincerity
             ,
             which
             Lovers
             and
             their
             Ladies
             Bargain
             for
             ,
             in
             agreeing
             to
             tell
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             Love
             no
             longer
             ,
             is
             not
             asked
             so
             much
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             Satisfied
             ,
             when
             their
             Love
             is
             at
             an
             End
             ;
             as
             to
             be
             the
             better
             assured
             ,
             that
             Love
             does
             really
             continue
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             told
             nothing
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLI
             .
          
           
             Love
             cannot
             be
             compared
             to
             any
             thing
             more
             properly
             ,
             than
             to
             a
             Fever
             ;
             for
             in
             
             both
             Cases
             ,
             both
             the
             Degree
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Disease
             is
             out
             of
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLII.
             
          
           
             Most
             young
             People
             impute
             that
             Behaviour
             to
             a
             Natural
             and
             easie
             Fashion
             ,
             which
             in
             Truth
             proceeds
             from
             no
             other
             Cause
             ,
             than
             the
             Want
             of
             good
             Breeding
             and
             good
             Sense
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Maxims
           and
           Mixed
           Thoughts
           .
        
         
           PART
           III.
           
        
         
           
             Maxims
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             AS
             nothing
             betrays
             greater
             weakness
             and
             want
             of
             Reason
             than
             to
             submit
             ones
             Judgment
             to
             another
             Man
             's
             without
             any
             Examination
             ,
             or
             Consideration
             of
             our
             own
             ;
             so
             nothing
             Argues
             a
             great
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             submitting
             to
             Almighty
             God
             with
             an
             absolute
             and
             implicit
             Faith
             ,
             and
             believing
             whatever
             he
             saies
             upon
             the
             single
             Authority
             of
             his
             own
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             True
             worth
             does
             not
             depend
             upon
             
             Times
             nor
             Fashions
             .
             They
             that
             have
             only
             the
             Advantage
             of
             a
             
               Court
               Air
            
             ,
             any
             where
             else
             are
             no
             better
             than
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             But
             good
             
               Sence
               ,
               Learning
            
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             are
             Qualifications
             that
             recommend
             a
             Man
             ▪
             and
             make
             him
             Valued
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Instead
             of
             applying
             our selves
             to
             know
             others
             ,
             we
             mind
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             making
             our selves
             known
             .
             It
             would
             turn
             to
             much
             better
             Account
             ,
             to
             hear
             and
             so
             get
             more
             Knowledge
             ;
             than
             to
             talk
             all
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             Publish
             what
             we
             have
             got
             already
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             sometimes
             of
             great
             Vse
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             pretend
             he
             is
             Deceived
             :
             For
             when
             we
             let
             a
             Subtile
             Fellow
             see
             that
             we
             are
             sensible
             of
             his
             Tricks
             ,
             it
             gives
             him
             Occasion
             to
             play
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Men
             Judge
             of
             things
             so
             very
             Slightly
             and
             Superficially
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             Ordinary
             
             Words
             and
             Actions
             set
             off
             with
             a
             good
             Grace
             ,
             and
             some
             little
             Knowledge
             how
             matters
             go
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             very
             often
             take
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             Profound
             Wisdom
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             very
             much
             dissatisfied
             with
             a
             Man's
             self
             is
             a
             Weakness
             .
             But
             to
             be
             highly
             pleased
             with
             ones
             Self
             ,
             is
             down-right
             Folly.
             
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Men
             of
             mean
             Capacities
             ,
             and
             ill
             Breeding
             ,
             but
             especially
             your
             half
             witted
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             dablers
             in
             Books
             ,
             are
             most
             apt
             to
             be
             Stiff
             and
             Peremptory
             .
             None
             but
             manly
             Souls
             can
             unsay
             what
             they
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             forsake
             an
             Errour
             when
             they
             find
             themselves
             on
             the
             wrong
             side
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             A
             Man's
             greatest
             Wisdom
             consists
             in
             being
             acquainted
             with
             his
             own
             Follies
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Honesty
             and
             Sincerity
             in
             our
             Dealings
             puts
             ill
             Men
             out
             of
             their
             Byass
             ,
             it
             breaks
             
             all
             their
             Measures
             by
             which
             they
             hoped
             to
             compass
             their
             Ends
             ;
             for
             Knaves
             commonly
             think
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             by
             Knavery
             .
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             task
             upon
             Knaves
             to
             be
             perpetually
             Employed
             in
             concealing
             their
             own
             Want
             of
             Sincerity
             ,
             and
             making
             amends
             for
             the
             breaches
             of
             their
             Promise
             .
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             do
             all
             by
             Tricking
             ,
             ought
             however
             to
             consult
             their
             own
             Reason
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             convince
             themselves
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Behaviour
             cannot
             go
             long
             undetected
             where
             ●en
             ar●
             Ingenious
             ,
             and
             always
             upon
             the
             Watch
             to
             discover
             them
             ;
             tho'
             they
             may
             see
             fit
             to
             pretend
             they
             are
             imposed
             upon
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             only
             to
             Dissemble
             their
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             Cheat.
             
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             Our
             Kindnesses
             sometimes
             create
             us
             more
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Ungrateful
             Man
             is
             seldom
             so
             by
             halves
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             not
             satisfied
             with
             not
             paying
             the
             acknowledgement
             
             that
             is
             due
             ;
             but
             is
             uneasy
             ,
             that
             his
             Benefactour
             lives
             a
             Witness
             of
             his
             Ingratitude
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             can
             give
             us
             so
             just
             a
             Notion
             of
             the
             depravity
             of
             Mankind
             in
             General
             ,
             as
             an
             exact
             Knowledge
             of
             our
             own
             Corruptions
             in
             particular
             .
             If
             we
             reflect
             upon
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             seeds
             of
             all
             Vice
             within
             our
             own
             Breasts
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             do
             not
             act
             it
             all
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             plain
             we
             are
             moved
             to
             it
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             kind
             of
             ill
             ,
             but
             Self-Love
             offers
             to
             us
             to
             make
             Use
             of
             as
             Occasion
             shall
             serve
             .
             And
             few
             are
             so
             Vertuous
             as
             to
             be
             above
             Temptation
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Riches
             do
             by
             no
             means
             teach
             us
             to
             be
             less
             fond
             of
             Riches
             .
             The
             possessing
             of
             a
             Abundance
             is
             very
             far
             from
             giving
             us
             the
             quiet
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             in
             not
             desiring
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             None
             but
             little
             Souls
             are
             disturbed
             at
             having
             their
             Ignorance
             Reproved
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Reason
             is
             ,
             That
             being
             generally
             very
             Blind
             ,
             and
             Foolish
             ,
             they
             never
             trouble
             themselves
             with
             Doubts
             ,
             and
             are
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             they
             see
             those
             things
             clearly
             which
             they
             have
             but
             a
             very
             Dark
             and
             imperfect
             Sense
             of
             ,
             and
             see
             only
             through
             the
             thick
             Mist
             of
             a
             clouded
             Understanding
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             every
             whit
             as
             unreasonable
             ,
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             accuse
             himself
             for
             his
             Faults
             extravagantly
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             excuse
             himself
             so
             .
             Those
             that
             blame
             themselves
             so
             very
             much
             ,
             do
             it
             very
             often
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             Blamed
             by
             any
             body
             else
             ;
             or
             else
             out
             of
             a
             vain
             Humour
             ,
             to
             perswade
             People
             that
             they
             are
             duly
             sensible
             of
             their
             own
             Failings
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             It
             argues
             great
             Wisdom
             owne
             our
             own
             Faults
             and
             our
             Perfections
             sincerely
             .
             And
             is
             a
             weakness
             ,
             not
             to
             allow
             both
             the
             Good
             and
             the
             Bad
             Qualities
             that
             we
             really
             have
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             World
             is
             so
             fond
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             fresh
             and
             uncommon
             ,
             that
             Men
             take
             secret
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             find
             Entertainment
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Dismallest
             and
             most
             tragical
             Accidents
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             partly
             because
             they
             are
             New
             ,
             and
             partly
             from
             a
             principal
             of
             ill
             Nature
             that
             is
             in
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Men
             might
             come
             to
             a
             tolerable
             good
             Knowledge
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             they
             seldom
             take
             the
             pains
             of
             enquiring
             into
             themselves
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             attaining
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             more
             Sollicitous
             to
             be
             thought
             what
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             than
             really
             to
             be
             what
             they
             should
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             If
             People
             were
             but
             as
             carefull
             to
             be
             what
             they
             ought
             ,
             as
             to
             seem
             so
             and
             impose
             upon
             others
             ,
             by
             concealing
             what
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             ;
             they
             might
             shew
             themselves
             boldly
             ,
             and
             save
             a
             world
             of
             trouble
             which
             Dissimulation
             puts
             them
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             Man
             ,
             but
             may
             find
             great
             Advantage
             from
             Learning
             ;
             but
             then
             it
             is
             as
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             few
             who
             do
             not
             find
             great
             prejudice
             too
             ,
             from
             the
             Notions
             they
             acquire
             by
             Studies
             ,
             except
             they
             use
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             natural
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             certain
             Temper
             very
             nice
             to
             hit
             ,
             in
             our
             Courage
             to
             Persons
             above
             us
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             allow
             our selves
             all
             the
             Freedom
             ,
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             divert
             and
             entertain
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             take
             none
             that
             may
             be
             any
             way
             offensive
             ,
             or
             break
             in
             upon
             the
             Honour
             and
             Respect
             due
             to
             their
             Quality
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             often
             more
             desirous
             to
             seem
             forward
             and
             busie
             to
             serve
             others
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             successfull
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             have
             it
             in
             their
             power
             to
             upbraid
             their
             Friends
             with
             an
             Obligation
             ,
             than
             really
             to
             oblige
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             sometimes
             beholding
             to
             want
             of
             Judgment
             for
             good
             Success
             ,
             for
             a
             judicious
             Person
             would
             not
             venture
             upon
             several
             attempts
             ,
             which
             mere
             want
             of
             Consideration
             frequently
             makes
             Men
             Fortunate
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             Former
             times
             are
             sometimes
             cryed
             up
             ,
             only
             to
             run
             down
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             we
             value
             what
             is
             now
             no
             more
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             slight
             that
             which
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             commanding
             Power
             ,
             in
             Mens
             manner
             of
             Speaking
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Actions
             ;
             some
             thing
             that
             makes
             its
             own
             way
             where
             ever
             it
             comes
             ,
             and
             engages
             respect
             and
             attention
             before
             Hand
             .
             It
             is
             of
             use
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             even
             to
             carry
             whatever
             one
             hath
             a
             mind
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             This
             commanding
             Faculty
             ,
             so
             usefull
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             a
             
             gracefull
             Authority
             proceeding
             From
             a
             Greatness
             and
             Elevation
             of
             Soul.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             Self-love
             is
             often
             cheated
             by
             its
             own
             self
             ;
             for
             when
             it
             considers
             its
             own
             Interests
             it
             so
             wholly
             overlooks
             ,
             the
             Interest
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             lose
             all
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             made
             ,
             by
             the
             Exchange
             of
             kindnesses
             between
             Man
             and
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             World
             are
             so
             entirely
             taken
             up
             with
             their
             own
             Passions
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Interests
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Eternally
             full
             of
             them
             in
             all
             their
             Discourse
             ,
             without
             ever
             concerning
             themselves
             with
             the
             Passion
             or
             Interest
             of
             the
             Persons
             they
             speak
             to
             ,
             tho
             they
             too
             have
             the
             same
             occasion
             for
             Audience
             and
             Assistance
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             The
             Ties
             of
             Vertue
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             Sacred
             and
             Close
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             Blood.
             For
             one
             good
             Man
             is
             nearer
             of
             Kin
             to
             another
             by
             the
             Resemblance
             of
             their
             manners
             ,
             
             than
             Father
             and
             Son
             are
             by
             the
             Resemblance
             of
             Faces
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             One
             great
             Reason
             ,
             why
             we
             meet
             with
             so
             few
             agreeable
             Persons
             ,
             and
             that
             Converse
             like
             Men
             of
             Sense
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             almost
             every
             Body
             is
             more
             intent
             upon
             what
             himself
             hath
             a
             mind
             to
             say
             ,
             than
             upon
             making
             pertinent
             Replies
             to
             what
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             say
             to
             him
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             most
             Complaisant
             ,
             go
             no
             farther
             than
             pretending
             to
             hearken
             Attentively
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Man
             may
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             Eyes
             and
             their
             Minds
             are
             roving
             ,
             from
             what
             is
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             posting
             back
             again
             to
             what
             they
             long
             to
             be
             at
             themselves
             .
             Whereas
             we
             ought
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             seek
             ones
             own
             Pleasure
             so
             very
             Passionately
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             the
             way
             to
             please
             the
             Company
             .
             And
             that
             Diligent
             Attention
             and
             proper
             Repartees
             are
             a
             much
             greater
             Accomplishment
             ,
             than
             discoursing
             never
             so
             well
             ,
             when
             this
             is
             done
             without
             ever
             attending
             ,
             or
             answering
             to
             the
             matter
             then
             in
             Hand
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             Good
             Fortune
             almost
             alwaies
             alters
             the
             Proceedings
             and
             the
             Air
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             quite
             another
             thing
             in
             all
             his
             Behaviour
             and
             Conversation
             .
             This
             is
             a
             great
             weakness
             to
             trick
             and
             set
             ones
             self
             off
             with
             what
             is
             not
             our
             own
             .
             If
             Vertue
             were
             esteemed
             above
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             no
             Favour
             ,
             no
             Advancement
             would
             be
             able
             to
             change
             Men
             either
             in
             their
             Temper
             or
             their
             Countenance
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             use
             our selves
             to
             other
             Peoples
             Follies
             ,
             and
             not
             take
             offence
             at
             every
             Impertinence
             ,
             that
             passes
             in
             our
             Company
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Soul
             takes
             whatever
             Happens
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             as
             much
             Wisdom
             in
             bearing
             with
             other
             Peoples
             Defects
             ,
             as
             in
             being
             sensible
             of
             their
             good
             Qualities
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             great
             Argument
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Judgment
             ,
             when
             a
             Man
             is
             able
             to
             
             discover
             ,
             what
             is
             in
             anothers
             Breast
             ,
             and
             to
             conceal
             what
             is
             in
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             Talking
             all
             is
             so
             great
             a
             Fault
             ,
             that
             in
             Business
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             if
             what
             is
             good
             be
             short
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             that
             reason
             doubly
             good
             ;
             and
             a
             Man
             gains
             that
             by
             Brevity
             ,
             which
             would
             often
             be
             lost
             by
             being
             Tedious
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             We
             generally
             gain
             an
             Ascendant
             ,
             and
             are
             Masters
             over
             those
             we
             are
             very
             well
             acquainted
             with
             ;
             because
             the
             Man
             that
             is
             perfectly
             known
             ,
             is
             in
             some
             measure
             subjected
             to
             the
             Person
             that
             knows
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Study
             and
             the
             Enquiry
             after
             Truth
             ,
             hath
             very
             often
             only
             this
             Effect
             ,
             That
             it
             makes
             us
             know
             Experimentally
             how
             Ignorant
             we
             are
             by
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             Men
             are
             most
             esteemed
             when
             the
             World
             does
             not
             know
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             Abilities
             .
             For
             things
             that
             are
             understood
             but
             
             by
             halves
             ,
             are
             always
             presumed
             greater
             than
             really
             they
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             XL.
             
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             being
             thought
             a
             Wise
             Man
             very
             often
             hinders
             one
             from
             being
             so
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             one
             is
             more
             Sollicitous
             to
             let
             the
             World
             see
             what
             Knowledge
             he
             hath
             ,
             than
             to
             learn
             that
             which
             he
             Wants
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLI
             .
          
           
             Littleness
             of
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             Presumption
             make
             People
             Obstinate
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             for
             Opinionative
             Men
             will
             believe
             nothing
             but
             what
             they
             can
             Comprehend
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             but
             very
             few
             things
             that
             they
             are
             able
             to
             Comprehend
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLII
             .
          
           
             To
             disown
             our
             Faults
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             told
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             make
             them
             more
             and
             greater
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             not
             Regard
             how
             much
             Good
             a
             Friend
             hath
             done
             us
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             how
             much
             he
             Desired
             and
             Endeavoured
             to
             do
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             Though
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             Love
             our
             Friends
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             Good
             they
             do
             us
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             plain
             Case
             ,
             they
             love
             not
             Us
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             not
             do
             us
             Good
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             it
             in
             their
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             neither
             any
             great
             Reflection
             nor
             Commendation
             to
             say
             a
             Mans
             Wit
             is
             ,
             or
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Fashion
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             what
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             at
             any
             Time
             ,
             it
             continues
             to
             be
             so
             at
             all
             Times
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             The
             Love
             of
             a
             Mans
             Self
             is
             Generally
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             all
             our
             Friendship
             to
             others
             .
             It
             supersedes
             all
             Duties
             and
             Obligations
             ,
             where
             Interest
             is
             concerned
             ;
             and
             lays
             down
             all
             Resentments
             against
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             how
             just
             soever
             the
             Causes
             of
             them
             were
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             considerable
             enough
             to
             Promote
             our
             Honour
             ,
             or
             our
             Fortunes
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             but
             an
             idle
             and
             useless
             Trouble
             ,
             to
             make
             great
             Enquiries
             what
             is
             done
             in
             the
             
             World
             ,
             except
             all
             this
             tend
             to
             the
             reforming
             of
             ones
             Self
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             Circumstances
             and
             outward
             Appearances
             procure
             a
             Man
             frequently
             more
             Respect
             ,
             than
             real
             Worth
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Bottom
             .
             An
             ungracefull
             Fashion
             spoils
             all
             ,
             even
             Justice
             and
             Reason
             it Self
             .
             The
             best
             part
             of
             things
             depends
             upon
             the
             How
             ,
             and
             the
             Air
             we
             give
             them
             ,
             Gilds
             ,
             Accommodates
             and
             Sweetens
             the
             most
             Ungrateful
             Matters
             .
             All
             this
             is
             owing
             to
             the
             Weakness
             ,
             and
             the
             Prepossessions
             of
             Mens
             Judgments
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             make
             the
             Follies
             of
             Others
             ,
             rather
             a
             Warning
             and
             Instruction
             to
             our Selves
             ,
             than
             a
             Subject
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             and
             Mockery
             of
             those
             that
             commit
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             Conversation
             of
             Men
             that
             are
             of
             a
             Dogmatical
             and
             Governing
             Spirit
             is
             the
             troublesomest
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             .
             We
             should
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             
             Truth
             ,
             and
             receive
             it
             readily
             ,
             let
             it
             come
             from
             what
             Hand
             it
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             LI.
             
          
           
             A
             Man
             may
             learn
             as
             much
             by
             other
             Peoples
             Faults
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             Instructions
             .
             The
             Examples
             of
             Imperfection
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             Usefull
             towards
             the
             making
             a
             Man
             Perfect
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Perfection
             .
          
        
         
           
             LII
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             better
             pleased
             with
             those
             that
             strive
             to
             imitate
             us
             ,
             than
             with
             those
             that
             Endeavour
             to
             Equal
             us
             .
             For
             imitation
             argues
             Esteem
             ,
             but
             a
             desire
             of
             Equality
             argues
             Envy
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIII
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             very
             commendable
             piece
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             make
             a
             Denial
             go
             down
             well
             〈◊〉
             soft
             and
             civil
             Expressions
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             supply
             the
             Kindness
             we
             cannot
             Grant.
             
          
        
         
           
             LIV.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Persons
             that
             say
             No
             so
             very
             Naturally
             ,
             that
             their
             No
             always
             Ushers
             in
             whatever
             they
             are
             about
             to
             
             say
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             so
             disagreeable
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             with
             much
             Importunity
             to
             grant
             any
             request
             ,
             yet
             all
             the
             Grace
             and
             the
             Commendation
             of
             such
             Grants
             are
             utterly
             lost
             by
             so
             very
             untoward
             a
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           
             LV.
             
          
           
             All
             things
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             Granted
             ,
             nor
             all
             Men
             to
             be
             Gratified
             .
             It
             is
             altogether
             as
             commendable
             ,
             to
             deny
             upon
             a
             just
             Occasion
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             in
             due
             Season
             .
             This
             makes
             some
             Peoples
             No
             better
             received
             ,
             than
             other
             Peoples
             Yes
             .
             A
             Denial
             when
             managed
             with
             good
             Nature
             and
             softened
             with
             Civility
             ,
             gives
             more
             Satisfaction
             to
             a
             Man
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             than
             a
             Favour
             coldly
             and
             rudely
             Granted
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Wisdom
             required
             in
             the
             Choice
             of
             good
             Council
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             being
             able
             to
             advise
             ones
             own
             self
             .
             Men
             of
             the
             best
             Judgment
             are
             always
             most
             ready
             to
             consult
             the
             Opinions
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             one
             Eminent
             instance
             
             of
             Wisdom
             to
             submit
             ones
             self
             to
             the
             good
             Conduct
             of
             a
             Friend
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVII
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctrines
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             derived
             only
             from
             the
             Truths
             contained
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             are
             Generally
             represented
             to
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Temper
             and
             Complexion
             of
             our
             Teachers
             .
             Some
             out
             of
             an
             exceeding
             tenderness
             and
             Good
             Nature
             ,
             and
             others
             from
             a
             sour
             and
             rugged
             Disposition
             ,
             form
             and
             employ
             the
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             just
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Apprehensions
             of
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Study
             of
             humane
             Learning
             our
             Soul
             ought
             always
             to
             preserve
             its
             own
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             not
             inslave
             it self
             to
             other
             Peoples
             Fancies
             .
             The
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Judgment
             should
             have
             its
             full
             Scope
             ,
             and
             not
             take
             any
             thing
             upon
             Trust
             ,
             from
             the
             Credit
             of
             any
             Man's
             Authority
             .
             When
             different
             Opinions
             are
             proposed
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             consider
             and
             choose
             ,
             if
             there
             are
             such
             odds
             between
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             Choice
             ;
             
             and
             if
             there
             be
             not
             ,
             then
             we
             should
             continue
             in
             suspence
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIX
             .
          
           
             Contradiction
             should
             awaken
             our
             Attention
             and
             Care
             ,
             but
             not
             our
             Passion
             .
             Those
             that
             oppose
             us
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             than
             avoided
             .
             For
             we
             must
             be
             of
             no
             Interest
             but
             that
             of
             Truth
             ,
             after
             what
             manner
             so
             ever
             she
             happen
             to
             Discover
             her self
             to
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             LX.
             
          
           
             Ostentation
             and
             Pride
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Honours
             and
             Preferments
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             offensive
             ,
             than
             upon
             any
             personal
             Qualifications
             .
             It
             argues
             ,
             Men
             do
             not
             deserve
             Great
             Places
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             Value
             themselves
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             would
             be
             truly
             Valued
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             it
             is
             by
             being
             illustriously
             Good.
             For
             even
             the
             greatest
             Men
             are
             more
             respected
             for
             the
             Eminence
             of
             their
             Parts
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             than
             for
             that
             of
             their
             Fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             mean
             ,
             but
             hath
             
             some
             Perfection
             .
             It
             is
             the
             peculiar
             happiness
             of
             a
             discerning
             Palate
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             each
             thing
             's
             particular
             Excellence
             .
             But
             the
             malice
             of
             our
             corrupt
             Nature
             puts
             us
             oftentimes
             upon
             discovering
             one
             Vice
             among
             many
             Vertues
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             Aggravate
             and
             Proclaim
             that
             to
             their
             Disparagement
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             not
             so
             much
             an
             Argument
             of
             a
             Nice
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Base
             Disposition
             ;
             and
             that
             Man
             hath
             but
             an
             ill
             Life
             on
             't
             ,
             who
             feeds
             himself
             with
             the
             Faults
             and
             Frailties
             of
             other
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXII
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             particular
             way
             of
             hearkening
             to
             ones
             Self
             ,
             that
             is
             ever
             displeasing
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             as
             great
             a
             Folly
             to
             hear
             ones
             self
             in
             Company
             ,
             as
             to
             talk
             all
             ,
             and
             hear
             no
             Body
             but
             ones
             Self
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             is
             but
             little
             the
             better
             for
             liking
             himself
             ,
             when
             no
             Body
             else
             likes
             him
             .
             For
             an
             Immoderate
             Love
             of
             ones
             Self
             is
             very
             often
             chastised
             by
             Contempt
             from
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXIV
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             always
             under
             the
             greatest
             Devotion
             ,
             a
             proportion
             of
             Self-love
             concealed
             ,
             great
             enough
             to
             set
             bounds
             to
             our
             Charity
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXV
             .
          
           
             Some
             People
             are
             so
             Blind
             ,
             and
             flatter
             themselves
             to
             so
             great
             a
             Degree
             ,
             that
             they
             always
             believe
             what
             they
             with
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             make
             every
             body
             believe
             what
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             ;
             though
             the
             Arguments
             they
             would
             perswade
             with
             are
             never
             so
             poor
             and
             weak
             ,
             their
             prepossessions
             are
             so
             strong
             that
             they
             think
             they
             need
             only
             talk
             Loud
             and
             Big
             ,
             and
             be
             very
             positive
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             the
             World
             of
             their
             Opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             Ignorance
             creates
             Irresolution
             and
             Fear
             ,
             Learning
             makes
             Men
             Bold
             and
             assured
             ,
             but
             nothing
             disturbs
             a
             Mind
             that
             is
             truly
             wise
             and
             knows
             how
             to
             distinguish
             things
             rightly
             .
          
           
           
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
          
        
         
           
           
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             general
             Failing
             ,
             that
             Men
             never
             think
             their
             own
             Fortunes
             too
             great
             ,
             nor
             their
             own
             Wit
             too
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             There
             cannot
             be
             a
             meaner
             thing
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             Advantage
             of
             ones
             Quality
             and
             Greatness
             ,
             to
             ridicule
             and
             insult
             over
             those
             of
             an
             inferiour
             Condition
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Positive
             Man
             hath
             once
             begun
             to
             dispute
             any
             thing
             ,
             his
             mind
             is
             barred
             up
             against
             all
             light
             and
             better
             Information
             ,
             Opposition
             provokes
             him
             ,
             tho
             there
             be
             never
             so
             good
             ground
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             seems
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             convinced
             of
             the
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXX
             .
          
           
             The
             Shame
             of
             being
             commended
             without
             any
             Desert
             ,
             sometimes
             puts
             Men
             upon
             doing
             ,
             what
             otherwise
             they
             would
             never
             have
             once
             attempted
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             much
             better
             that
             great
             Persons
             should
             thirst
             after
             Honour
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             even
             be
             vain
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             doing
             well
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             should
             be
             wholly
             clear
             of
             this
             Passion
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             good
             they
             do
             ,
             proceeds
             not
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             yet
             the
             World
             however
             hath
             this
             Advantage
             ,
             that
             their
             Vanity
             makes
             them
             do
             ,
             what
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             vain
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             are
             so
             Foolish
             ,
             as
             to
             value
             themselves
             merely
             for
             their
             Quality
             ,
             do
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             slight
             that
             very
             thing
             ,
             that
             gave
             them
             their
             Quality
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             they
             receive
             it
             by
             descent
             now
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             the
             Virtue
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             that
             first
             ennobled
             their
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIII
             .
          
           
             Self-love
             makes
             us
             impose
             upon
             our selves
             in
             almost
             every
             kind
             of
             thing
             :
             We
             hear
             Faults
             condemned
             by
             other
             People
             ;
             nay
             ,
             we
             often
             condemn
             them
             with
             our
             own
             Mouths
             ,
             and
             yet
             take
             no
             care
             to
             amend
             
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             because
             we
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             the
             Ill
             that
             we
             carry
             about
             us
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             we
             look
             upon
             our
             own
             Ills
             through
             false
             Glasses
             ,
             and
             mistake
             them
             for
             something
             that
             is
             Good.
             
          
        
         
           
             LXXIV
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             Consequence
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             is
             Vertuous
             ,
             because
             we
             see
             him
             do
             vertuous
             Actions
             .
             We
             are
             grateful
             for
             a
             Kindness
             sometimes
             ,
             only
             to
             serve
             our selves
             ;
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Gratitude
             and
             to
             gain
             an
             Advantage
             of
             being
             more
             boldly
             ungrateful
             for
             some
             other
             Favours
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             not
             inclined
             to
             acknowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             When
             great
             Men
             hope
             to
             make
             the
             World
             believe
             ,
             they
             have
             some
             Excellence
             which
             really
             they
             have
             not
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             ill
             Consequence
             to
             shew
             that
             we
             suspect
             them
             .
             For
             when
             you
             destroy
             their
             hopes
             of
             passing
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             you
             at
             the
             same
             time
             destroy
             all
             their
             desires
             to
             do
             those
             good
             Actions
             ,
             that
             are
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Vertues
             they
             would
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXVI
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             disposition
             when
             untaught
             is
             always
             blind
             and
             unsettled
             .
             A
             Man
             ought
             to
             take
             all
             imaginable
             care
             to
             inform
             himself
             ,
             that
             his
             ignorance
             may
             make
             him
             neither
             Childishly
             fearful
             ,
             nor
             Ridiculously
             confident
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             mutual
             Society
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             Friendship
             of
             most
             Men
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             mere
             Trading
             Correspondence
             ,
             kept
             up
             just
             as
             long
             as
             their
             own
             occasions
             make
             it
             necessary
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             generality
             of
             Friendships
             contracted
             in
             the
             World
             do
             by
             no
             means
             deserve
             the
             Honourable
             Name
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             yet
             a
             Man
             may
             very
             well
             make
             his
             best
             of
             them
             as
             he
             sees
             occasion
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Trade
             that
             is
             not
             fixed
             upon
             any
             sure
             Fund
             ,
             and
             where
             nothing
             is
             more
             usual
             ,
             than
             to
             find
             our selves
             cheated
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXIX
             .
          
           
             Wheresoever
             Love
             is
             real
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             governing
             of
             Passion
             .
             It
             perfectly
             forms
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             the
             Vnderstanding
             after
             its
             own
             Model
             .
             It
             s
             being
             greater
             or
             less
             does
             not
             depend
             upon
             the
             Capacity
             of
             the
             Person
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             hath
             taken
             Possession
             ,
             but
             upon
             its
             own
             Strength
             and
             Proportion
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             Love
             seems
             to
             bear
             the
             same
             relation
             to
             the
             Person
             in
             Love
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             bears
             to
             the
             Body
             animated
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXX
             .
          
           
             Love
             hath
             such
             peculiar
             distinguishing
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             neither
             be
             concealed
             ,
             where
             it
             really
             is
             ,
             nor
             counterfeited
             ,
             where
             it
             really
             is
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXI
             .
          
           
             All
             Diversions
             that
             are
             very
             Entertaining
             ,
             are
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             to
             Christianity
             ;
             but
             of
             all
             that
             the
             World
             hath
             found
             out
             ,
             none
             should
             be
             more
             cautiously
             used
             ,
             than
             Plays
             .
             They
             give
             so
             nice
             ,
             so
             natural
             a
             Representation
             of
             the
             
             Passions
             ,
             that
             they
             really
             beget
             and
             inspire
             them
             ,
             and
             especially
             that
             of
             Love
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             described
             ,
             as
             a
             modest
             and
             a
             vertuous
             Passion
             .
             For
             the
             more
             Innocent
             it
             appears
             to
             Innocent
             Persons
             ,
             the
             more
             still
             they
             find
             themselves
             disposed
             to
             receive
             and
             submit
             to
             it
             .
             They
             fansie
             to
             themselves
             a
             Sense
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             no
             way
             injured
             by
             so
             discreet
             an
             Affection
             .
             Thus
             people
             rise
             from
             a
             Play
             with
             their
             Hearts
             so
             full
             of
             the
             softnesses
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             their
             Judgments
             so
             satisfied
             of
             its
             Innocence
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             in
             a
             perfect
             Disposition
             to
             take
             in
             its
             first
             impressions
             readily
             ,
             or
             rather
             indeed
             to
             seek
             and
             court
             occasions
             of
             infecting
             some
             body
             else
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             receive
             the
             same
             Pleasures
             and
             the
             same
             Devotions
             which
             they
             have
             seen
             so
             movingly
             represented
             upon
             the
             Stage
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Mixed
           Thoughts
           .
        
         
           PART
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             SElf
             Love
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             rightly
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             understood
             and
             applyed
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             Moral
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             Vices
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             That
             Prudence
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             Use
             of
             in
             the
             good
             management
             of
             Men's
             Affairs
             ,
             when
             taken
             in
             its
             true
             Sense
             ,
             is
             only
             a
             Wise
             and
             more
             Judicious
             Love
             of
             our selves
             ;
             and
             the
             opposite
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             perfect
             Blindness
             and
             Inconsideration
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Though
             it
             may
             be
             said
             with
             great
             Truth
             upon
             this
             Principle
             ,
             that
             Men
             never
             
             act
             without
             a
             regard
             to
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             yet
             will
             it
             be
             no
             Consequence
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             all
             they
             do
             is
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             Justice
             nor
             Honesty
             left
             in
             the
             World.
             Men
             may
             Govern
             themselves
             by
             noble
             Ends
             ,
             and
             propose
             Interests
             full
             of
             Commendation
             and
             Honour
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             very
             thing
             ,
             that
             Denominates
             any
             Person
             a
             Man
             of
             Justice
             and
             Honour
             is
             this
             just
             distinction
             of
             Self
             -
             Love
             ,
             regulated
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             When
             though
             all
             things
             are
             done
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             own
             Advantage
             at
             last
             ,
             yet
             still
             this
             is
             with
             a
             due
             Allowance
             and
             reservation
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Civil
             Society
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             Love
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             is
             the
             Wisest
             and
             most
             Useful
             good
             Quality
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             It
             is
             every
             Whit
             ,
             as
             necessary
             in
             Civil
             Societies
             for
             our
             happiness
             in
             the
             present
             Life
             ,
             as
             Christianity
             hath
             made
             it
             in
             Order
             to
             that
             of
             the
             next
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Honour
             and
             Disgrace
             ,
             are
             but
             Empty
             and
             Imaginary
             things
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             them
             apart
             
             from
             those
             real
             Advantages
             and
             Misfortunes
             that
             attend
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             give
             themselves
             a
             World
             of
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             that
             tempt
             a
             World
             of
             Dangers
             ,
             merely
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             trasmiting
             a
             great
             Name
             to
             after
             ages
             ,
             are
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             very
             Whimsical
             People
             .
             All
             this
             Honour
             and
             Reputation
             which
             they
             look
             upon
             as
             boundless
             ,
             is
             yet
             confined
             within
             a
             little
             Room
             in
             their
             own
             Imagination
             .
             For
             this
             crowds
             all
             Posterity
             into
             one
             Age
             ,
             by
             setting
             those
             Men
             before
             their
             Eyes
             as
             if
             they
             were
             all
             present
             together
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             never
             live
             to
             see
             nor
             enjoy
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             This
             Maxim
             ,
             
               That
               the
               most
               secret
               things
               are
               discovered
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               ,
            
             is
             (
             to
             say
             the
             least
             of
             it
             )
             very
             uncertain
             ;
             for
             we
             can
             only
             judge
             of
             what
             we
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             by
             what
             we
             know
             already
             ;
             and
             consequently
             what
             we
             do
             not
             yet
             know
             can
             give
             us
             no
             farther
             light
             into
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             conduces
             more
             to
             the
             making
             our
             Life
             happy
             ,
             than
             to
             know
             things
             as
             they
             really
             are
             ;
             And
             this
             Wisdom
             must
             be
             acquired
             by
             frequent
             Reflections
             upon
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             Books
             will
             contribute
             but
             little
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Almost
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             Life
             are
             owing
             to
             the
             false
             Notions
             Men
             have
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             done
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             True
             Eloquence
             is
             good
             Sense
             ,
             delivered
             in
             a
             Natural
             ,
             and
             unaffected
             way
             .
             That
             which
             must
             be
             set
             off
             with
             Tropes
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             is
             acceptable
             ,
             only
             because
             the
             Generality
             of
             Men
             are
             easily
             imposed
             upon
             ,
             and
             see
             things
             but
             by
             halves
             .
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Maxims
             are
             to
             the
             Minds
             ,
             just
             what
             a
             Staff
             is
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             when
             a
             Man
             cannot
             support
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             Strength
             .
             
             Men
             of
             sound
             Sense
             that
             see
             things
             in
             their
             full
             and
             just
             Proportions
             ,
             have
             no
             need
             of
             General
             Observations
             to
             help
             them
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Characters
             of
             being
             Men
             of
             Honour
             and
             Justice
             are
             very
             often
             grounded
             more
             upon
             Forms
             ,
             and
             a
             knack
             of
             appearing
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             than
             any
             true
             and
             solid
             Worth.
             
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             have
             the
             accomplishments
             Essential
             to
             the
             making
             a
             good
             Man
             ,
             supposing
             they
             need
             no
             Art
             ,
             neglect
             Formalities
             ;
             Act
             more
             according
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             in
             the
             Dark
             .
             For
             those
             that
             judge
             of
             them
             ,
             have
             something
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             than
             to
             examine
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             pronounce
             Sentence
             only
             according
             to
             outward
             appearances
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             No
             Man
             can
             be
             perfectly
             Just
             and
             Good
             without
             a
             great
             Measure
             of
             Sense
             and
             Right
             Reason
             ,
             which
             will
             always
             carry
             
             him
             to
             Choose
             the
             juster
             side
             in
             every
             Action
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             Foolish
             thing
             to
             extol
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             and
             Knaves
             ,
             as
             the
             World
             commonly
             do
             ,
             for
             Persons
             of
             Wit
             and
             Understanding
             .
             Such
             People
             have
             only
             one
             part
             of
             that
             Sound
             Sense
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             successful
             upon
             some
             Occasions
             ,
             but
             imperfect
             and
             at
             a
             loss
             upon
             a
             Thousand
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             Courage
             in
             Men
             ,
             and
             Chastity
             in
             Women
             ,
             are
             esteemed
             the
             principal
             Vertues
             of
             each
             Sex
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             the
             hardest
             to
             practise
             :
             When
             these
             Vertues
             want
             either
             that
             Constitution
             ,
             or
             that
             Grace
             that
             should
             sustain
             and
             keep
             them
             up
             ,
             they
             soon
             grow
             weak
             ,
             and
             are
             presently
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Love
             of
             Life
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             scarce
             meet
             with
             a
             Master
             ,
             but
             cries
             out
             ,
             upon
             all
             Servants
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Rogues
             and
             the
             Plagues
             of
             a
             Family
             ;
             and
             if
             Servants
             ever
             come
             to
             be
             Masters
             ,
             they
             will
             say
             just
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             The
             Reason
             
             is
             ,
             because
             generally
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             but
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             makes
             the
             difference
             between
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             People
             do
             not
             make
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             be
             in
             the
             right
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             thought
             so
             ;
             This
             makes
             them
             stickle
             so
             stifly
             for
             their
             own
             Opinions
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             they
             know
             and
             are
             satisfied
             they
             are
             false
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             Errours
             sometimes
             have
             as
             long
             a
             run
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Truths
             .
             Because
             ,
             when
             these
             Errours
             are
             once
             received
             for
             Truths
             Men
             admit
             whatever
             makes
             for
             them
             with
             an
             implicit
             Consent
             ;
             and
             reject
             or
             overlook
             all
             that
             is
             capable
             of
             undeceiving
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Tricking
             and
             Lying
             are
             as
             sure
             Marks
             of
             a
             Low
             and
             Poor
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             false
             Money
             is
             of
             a
             Poor
             and
             Low
             Purse
             .
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             When
             once
             Men
             ,
             that
             are
             under
             a
             Vow
             of
             Devotion
             engage
             themselves
             in
             the
             
             Business
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             without
             absolute
             necessity
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             give
             us
             great
             cause
             to
             suspect
             the
             reality
             of
             their
             Devotion
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             All
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             grounded
             upon
             
               Christian
               Humility
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             Form
             and
             Pretence
             ;
             't
             is
             only
             the
             Pride
             and
             Peevishness
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             thinks
             by
             despising
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             revenge
             it self
             upon
             all
             the
             Contempt
             and
             Dissatisfactions
             ,
             Men
             have
             met
             with
             from
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             The
             Devotion
             of
             Ladies
             growing
             into
             Years
             ,
             is
             frequently
             no
             better
             ,
             than
             a
             little
             kind
             of
             Decency
             taken
             up
             to
             shelter
             themselves
             from
             the
             shame
             and
             the
             jest
             of
             a
             Fading
             Beauty
             ;
             and
             to
             secure
             in
             every
             change
             ,
             something
             that
             may
             still
             recommend
             them
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Devotion
             is
             a
             Temper
             of
             the
             Mind
             purely
             Spiritual
             and
             derives
             it self
             from
             
             God.
             Consequently
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             Nice
             thing
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             very
             narrowly
             ,
             and
             with
             exceeding
             Caution
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             would
             keep
             themselves
             from
             being
             deceived
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             highest
             Pitch
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             that
             Men
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             throughly
             acquainted
             with
             their
             own
             Weakness
             ,
             their
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             Misery
             ;
             and
             the
             less
             Wit
             any
             one
             hath
             ,
             the
             less
             he
             knows
             of
             these
             Matters
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             that
             knows
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             near
             so
             despicable
             ,
             as
             that
             kind
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             Errour
             and
             Impertinence
             ,
             and
             passes
             upon
             a
             great
             many
             for
             Learning
             and
             Knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             Too
             servile
             a
             Submission
             to
             the
             Books
             and
             opinions
             of
             the
             Ancients
             as
             if
             these
             were
             Eternal
             Truths
             revealed
             by
             God
             himself
             ;
             hath
             spoiled
             many
             an
             ingenious
             Man
             ,
             and
             
             plagued
             the
             World
             with
             abundance
             of
             Pedants
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             set
             aside
             those
             Cases
             ,
             in
             which
             Religion
             is
             concerned
             ,
             a
             Man
             ought
             to
             measure
             his
             Studies
             and
             his
             Books
             by
             the
             Standard
             of
             his
             own
             Reason
             ,
             and
             not
             enslave
             his
             Reason
             to
             his
             Books
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             Studious
             Men
             propose
             to
             themselves
             the
             filling
             their
             heads
             with
             Notions
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             talk
             Fluently
             and
             Nicely
             ,
             and
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             more
             than
             their
             own
             real
             improvement
             ,
             and
             better
             information
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Qualified
             to
             make
             a
             right
             Judgment
             of
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             Such
             words
             as
             
               Sympathize
               ,
               Je
               ne
               scay
               quoy's
               ,
               Occult
               Qualities
               ,
            
             and
             a
             Thousand
             more
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             have
             no
             Sense
             nor
             Signification
             at
             all
             .
             A
             Man
             is
             wonderfully
             deceived
             ,
             if
             he
             Fansies
             himself
             one
             jot
             the
             Wiser
             for
             them
             .
             They
             were
             only
             found
             out
             to
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             
             Reason
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Used
             ,
             when
             we
             would
             fain
             say
             something
             ,
             but
             indeed
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             We
             attribute
             more
             to
             Reason
             ,
             than
             is
             her
             due
             .
             She
             frequently
             Usurps
             what
             of
             Right
             belongs
             to
             our
             Constitution
             ;
             and
             would
             have
             but
             few
             Advantages
             if
             she
             had
             no
             more
             than
             are
             strictly
             her
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             but
             very
             seldom
             ,
             that
             Reason
             cures
             our
             Passions
             but
             one
             Passion
             is
             commonly
             cured
             by
             another
             .
             Reason
             indeed
             often
             strikes
             in
             with
             the
             strongest
             side
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             Passion
             so
             Extravagant
             ,
             but
             hath
             its
             Reason
             ready
             to
             keep
             it
             in
             Countenance
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             Good
             and
             Right
             Reason
             is
             a
             Light
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             Discerns
             things
             as
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             .
             But
             in
             this
             World
             this
             Light
             is
             encompassed
             ,
             and
             darkned
             by
             a
             thousand
             Mists
             and
             Clouds
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             Reputation
             would
             not
             be
             so
             highly
             valued
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             but
             duly
             consider
             ,
             how
             very
             unjust
             Men
             are
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             giving
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             away
             again
             .
             We
             should
             be
             sure
             to
             deserve
             it
             by
             doing
             well
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             care
             is
             once
             taken
             ,
             not
             be
             over
             anxious
             about
             the
             success
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             Too
             tender
             a
             Sense
             of
             what
             other
             People
             say
             ill
             of
             us
             does
             but
             entertain
             the
             Malice
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             desires
             nothing
             more
             than
             that
             it
             may
             disturb
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             The
             absolute
             want
             of
             such
             a
             Sense
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             moved
             at
             nothing
             they
             say
             ,
             is
             a
             contrary
             extream
             ,
             that
             produces
             the
             same
             effect
             .
             This
             is
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             Contempt
             ,
             as
             the
             World
             is
             concerned
             to
             revenge
             it self
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             middle
             State
             ,
             and
             a
             Temper
             to
             be
             found
             between
             these
             two
             Extreams
             ,
             which
             inclines
             the
             World
             to
             make
             
             allowances
             for
             some
             Actions
             in
             one
             Man
             ,
             which
             yet
             they
             condemn
             without
             any
             Mercy
             in
             others
             .
             This
             makes
             the
             mighty
             difference
             between
             Ladies
             ,
             that
             yet
             have
             taken
             the
             same
             Liberties
             .
             So
             that
             some
             are
             run
             down
             and
             it
             is
             Scandalous
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             their
             Company
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             esteemed
             as
             chast
             as
             Nuns
             ,
             and
             no
             reflections
             cast
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             That
             pure
             Platonick
             Love
             which
             some
             Persons
             Fansie
             to
             themselves
             ,
             is
             all
             imagination
             and
             delusion
             .
             The
             Body
             hath
             a
             greater
             share
             in
             this
             Passion
             ,
             than
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             some
             Nations
             who
             wanted
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             should
             worship
             Love
             for
             a
             God
             :
             for
             indeed
             the
             Effects
             and
             the
             Resentments
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             very
             odd
             ,
             very
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             seem
             to
             exceed
             the
             Power
             of
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Conversation
             of
             fine
             Women
             puts
             a
             Man's
             Salvation
             upon
             greater
             Hazard
             than
             the
             softest
             and
             most
             moving
             Plays
             .
             Those
             are
             the
             Original
             ,
             these
             only
             the
             Image
             and
             Copy
             ;
             Those
             kindle
             and
             inspire
             the
             Passions
             ,
             these
             only
             awake
             and
             entertain
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XL.
             
          
           
             Plays
             and
             Musick
             would
             have
             but
             few
             admirers
             ,
             if
             one
             had
             never
             felt
             Love
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Passions
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLI
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             common
             thing
             to
             imagine
             we
             love
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Interest
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             sincere
             Passion
             ;
             But
             this
             is
             what
             we
             cannot
             be
             sure
             of
             till
             he
             be
             stripp'd
             of
             all
             the
             advantages
             of
             Power
             and
             Greatness
             .
             Then
             one
             quickly
             discerns
             what
             it
             was
             that
             engaged
             our
             affections
             .
             If
             Interest
             were
             at
             the
             Bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             Honour
             may
             keep
             it
             up
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             yet
             it
             quickly
             grows
             weary
             ,
             and
             lets
             it
             fall
             to
             the
             Ground
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XLII
             .
          
           
             Gratitude
             is
             the
             Vertue
             of
             Wise
             and
             Generous
             Minds
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             Ingratitude
             is
             the
             Fault
             of
             Fools
             and
             Clowns
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             never
             look
             into
             a
             Book
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             their
             own
             stock
             of
             Natural
             Parts
             ,
             have
             a
             better
             Sense
             of
             things
             that
             depend
             upon
             clear
             and
             true
             Reason
             ,
             than
             some
             great
             and
             Bookish
             Professors
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLV
             .
          
           
             Good
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Umpire
             of
             all
             Rules
             both
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             ;
             whatever
             does
             not
             agree
             with
             this
             Standard
             cannot
             be
             Sterling
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             Nature
             was
             given
             to
             exercise
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             like
             some
             dark
             Riddle
             ;
             every
             one
             makes
             his
             own
             Sense
             the
             Key
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             contrives
             his
             own
             System
             .
             He
             that
             
             by
             these
             Principles
             explains
             most
             difficulties
             ,
             may
             be
             allowed
             thus
             far
             to
             Value
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             hit
             upon
             the
             most
             probable
             Opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             Bodily
             Pain
             is
             the
             only
             Evil
             attending
             humane
             Life
             that
             is
             Past
             the
             Power
             of
             Reason
             ,
             either
             to
             cure
             ,
             or
             to
             asswage
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             gives
             out
             the
             parts
             Men
             are
             to
             play
             upon
             this
             Stage
             of
             the
             World
             blindly
             ,
             and
             just
             according
             to
             her
             own
             unaccountable
             Humour
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             Reason
             ,
             why
             there
             is
             so
             much
             ill
             acting
             ;
             because
             Men
             very
             seldom
             hit
             upon
             those
             Characters
             that
             are
             fit
             for
             them
             .
             Or
             to
             speak
             in
             a
             more
             Christian
             Style
             ,
             what
             we
             call
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             permits
             those
             disorders
             ,
             for
             Reasons
             which
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             ought
             always
             to
             go
             Hand
             in
             Hand
             in
             the
             Discovery
             of
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             
          
           
             If
             frequent
             Meditations
             upon
             Death
             ,
             do
             not
             make
             us
             better
             Men
             ,
             yet
             methinks
             they
             should
             moderate
             our
             Passions
             however
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             restraint
             upon
             our
             Avarice
             and
             Ambition
             .
          
        
         
           
             LI.
             
          
           
             Every
             thing
             in
             this
             Life
             is
             accidental
             ,
             even
             our
             Birth
             that
             brings
             us
             into
             it
             ,
             Death
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             we
             can
             be
             sure
             of
             .
             And
             yet
             we
             behave
             our selves
             ,
             just
             as
             if
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             certain
             ,
             and
             Death
             alone
             accidental
             .
          
        
         
           
             LII
             .
          
           
             Life
             is
             good
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             the
             greatest
             good
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             unthriftily
             squander'd
             away
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             our
             own
             Extravagance
             that
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             complain
             .
          
        
         
           
             LIII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             so
             hard
             to
             perswade
             Men
             to
             ,
             as
             the
             Contempt
             of
             Riches
             ,
             except
             ones
             arguments
             be
             drawn
             from
             the
             Stores
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LIV.
             
          
           
             The
             Wise-men
             among
             the
             Ancients
             were
             in
             truth
             very
             Foolish
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             Light
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             expectation
             of
             a
             better
             State
             ,
             despised
             Riches
             and
             Pleasures
             :
             They
             endeavoured
             to
             distinguish
             themselves
             ,
             by
             uncommon
             and
             unnatural
             Notions
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             Triumph
             over
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             an
             imaginary
             Elevation
             of
             Soul.
             Those
             that
             were
             the
             Wisest
             among
             them
             were
             satisfied
             with
             talking
             of
             these
             things
             in
             Publick
             ,
             but
             behaved
             themselves
             after
             another
             kind
             of
             Rate
             in
             Private
             .
          
        
         
           
             LV.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             grave
             ,
             contrived
             sort
             of
             Folly
             highly
             satisfied
             with
             it self
             ,
             that
             carries
             an
             Air
             of
             Wisdom
             a
             Thousand
             times
             more
             Troublesome
             and
             Impertinent
             ,
             than
             that
             Humorsome
             and
             Diverting
             Folly
             ,
             which
             never
             thinks
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVI
             .
          
           
             The
             Contempt
             of
             certain
             Death
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Christianity
             to
             support
             and
             justifie
             
             it
             ,
             does
             by
             no
             means
             deserve
             that
             Admiration
             or
             Honour
             that
             have
             been
             thought
             its
             due
             :
             In
             good
             earnest
             when
             one
             comes
             to
             take
             a
             closer
             and
             stricter
             view
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             rathar
             an
             Extravagance
             ,
             that
             any
             greatness
             or
             constancy
             of
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVII
             .
          
           
             The
             art
             of
             pleasing
             in
             Company
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             explain
             things
             too
             particularly
             ;
             to
             express
             only
             one
             half
             ,
             and
             leave
             your
             Hearers
             to
             make
             out
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             argues
             you
             have
             a
             good
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Persons
             you
             converse
             with
             ;
             and
             nothing
             is
             more
             agreeable
             to
             Men's
             Love
             of
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Ground
             of
             almost
             all
             our
             false
             reasonings
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             seldom
             look
             any
             farther
             ,
             than
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Question
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             would
             do
             his
             argument
             right
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             consider
             it
             in
             its
             utmost
             Latitude
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LIX
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             so
             many
             excellencies
             ,
             so
             many
             Beauties
             in
             Nature
             that
             if
             any
             be
             superfluous
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             because
             there
             are
             too
             many
             ,
             but
             because
             we
             choose
             ,
             and
             use
             them
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             LX.
             
          
           
             The
             Circumstances
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             intrusted
             with
             the
             Treasures
             and
             the
             Councils
             of
             Princes
             ,
             are
             much
             less
             fickle
             ,
             than
             theirs
             that
             are
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Diversions
             .
             Men
             are
             not
             always
             in
             the
             Humour
             to
             take
             their
             Pleasure
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             always
             disposed
             to
             Honour
             and
             Riches
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXI
             .
          
           
             The
             highest
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             sensible
             ,
             that
             he
             wants
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXII
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             true
             Wisdom
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             except
             that
             which
             instructs
             us
             in
             
               Christian
               Morality
            
             .
             For
             this
             if
             we
             abstract
             from
             all
             the
             supports
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             advantages
             of
             Religion
             ,
             is
             of
             it self
             the
             
             most
             pure
             and
             perfect
             Rule
             of
             Life
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Vulgar
             value
             and
             cry
             up
             Actions
             and
             other
             Things
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             their
             excellence
             ,
             but
             more
             Generally
             for
             the
             uncommonness
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             gives
             occasion
             to
             all
             the
             false
             Methods
             Men
             take
             to
             gain
             the
             Approbation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             LXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             is
             the
             Peculiar
             where
             Ambition
             is
             Supream
             .
             All
             other
             Passions
             even
             Love
             it Self
             ,
             and
             all
             Laws
             Truckle
             under
             her
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             no
             sorts
             of
             Unions
             but
             she
             can
             both
             knit
             Together
             ,
             and
             break
             asunder
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXV
             .
          
           
             Ambitious
             Men
             cheat
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             fix
             upon
             any
             Ends
             for
             their
             Ambition
             ,
             those
             Ends
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             attained
             to
             ,
             are
             converted
             into
             means
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             something
             farther
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             A
             Good
             Character
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             World
             agrees
             ,
             and
             which
             continues
             a
             great
             while
             is
             seldom
             False
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinion
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             Beasts
             to
             be
             in
             no
             Degree
             more
             than
             Machines
             ,
             which
             move
             themselves
             ,
             is
             exceeding
             hard
             to
             conceive
             ;
             but
             that
             of
             some
             other
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             assign
             them
             a
             Soul
             that
             is
             Corporeal
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             a
             Body
             neither
             ,
             is
             altogether
             incomprehensible
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Reputation
             is
             a
             great
             Charge
             very
             hard
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             acquit
             himself
             well
             of
             ;
             an
             obscure
             Life
             is
             more
             Natural
             ,
             and
             more
             Easie
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             Diogenes
             ,
             that
             made
             Choice
             of
             a
             Tub
             for
             his
             dwelling
             ,
             was
             a
             Fool
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             the
             more
             exquisite
             and
             refined
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             himself
             ,
             and
             expected
             the
             World
             
             should
             Esteem
             him
             so
             much
             Wiser
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXX
             .
          
           
             Great
             Offices
             and
             great
             Honours
             are
             most
             truly
             said
             to
             be
             great
             Burdens
             ;
             their
             Slavery
             of
             them
             is
             but
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             it
             concerns
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             are
             a
             Master
             scarce
             ever
             to
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXI
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             are
             Eternally
             canting
             upon
             Vertue
             in
             all
             Companies
             ,
             are
             commonly
             great
             Boasters
             ,
             and
             great
             Knaves
             .
             The
             mighty
             pains
             which
             the
             Men
             of
             the
             Age
             take
             to
             commend
             Vertue
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             a
             shrewd
             sign
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             but
             very
             little
             to
             practise
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             Truth
             discovers
             it self
             to
             young
             Princes
             ,
             no
             longer
             than
             while
             they
             are
             Young
             ,
             and
             under
             Age.
             It
             flies
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             vanishes
             out
             of
             Sight
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             to
             be
             invested
             with
             Power
             .
             If
             these
             first
             Years
             be
             not
             made
             Use
             of
             to
             give
             
             them
             good
             Advice
             and
             Instruction
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             retrieving
             it
             in
             the
             following
             part
             of
             their
             Lives
             .
             For
             all
             then
             goes
             off
             in
             mere
             Juggle
             and
             Disguise
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             perfect
             Knowledge
             a
             Man
             hath
             of
             his
             Misery
             and
             Imperfections
             gives
             a
             great
             and
             just
             occasion
             for
             Humility
             towards
             God
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             does
             also
             for
             the
             despising
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             so
             Wise
             as
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIV
             .
          
           
             Raillery
             is
             harder
             to
             be
             born
             than
             Injuries
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             an
             allowable
             thing
             to
             be
             concerned
             at
             Injuries
             ,
             but
             a
             ridiculous
             one
             to
             be
             angry
             at
             a
             Jest
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             Raillery
             is
             an
             Injury
             disguised
             full
             of
             Malice
             an
             Ill-nature
             ,
             which
             is
             endured
             with
             so
             much
             less
             parience
             ,
             as
             it
             sh●ws
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             use
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             thought
             above
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXVI
             .
          
           
             Princes
             and
             Persons
             in
             Eminent
             Stations
             will
             do
             well
             to
             be
             exceeding
             reserved
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             part
             of
             Conversation
             .
             The
             resentments
             of
             Their
             raillery
             are
             the
             more
             Dangerous
             ,
             because
             kept
             more
             concealed
             ,
             and
             that
             Men
             are
             ever
             contriving
             some
             private
             ways
             of
             Revenge
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             Raillery
             very
             often
             betrays
             want
             of
             Wit
             :
             Men
             call
             it
             in
             to
             their
             Relief
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             nothing
             of
             Sense
             and
             Argument
             left
             ,
             to
             say
             for
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             many
             People
             are
             fond
             of
             Books
             as
             they
             are
             of
             Furniture
             ;
             to
             dress
             and
             set
             off
             their
             Rooms
             more
             than
             to
             adorn
             and
             enrich
             their
             Minds
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXIX
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             the
             Infatuation
             of
             Misers
             to
             take
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             for
             things
             really
             Good
             ,
             whereas
             they
             are
             only
             some
             of
             the
             means
             by
             which
             good
             things
             are
             procur'd
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LXXX
             .
          
           
             Some
             People
             are
             so
             fond
             of
             being
             Subtle
             and
             Abstruse
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             ,
             that
             they
             really
             overshoot
             the
             Mark.
             These
             refined
             Persons
             are
             as
             far
             from
             Truth
             ,
             as
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             whose
             gross
             Ignorance
             makes
             them
             fall
             short
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXI
             .
          
           
             Truth
             is
             Plain
             and
             Natural
             ,
             the
             great
             Secret
             is
             only
             how
             to
             find
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXII
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             mistake
             of
             most
             Noblemen
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             look
             upon
             their
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             a
             Character
             given
             them
             by
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIII
             .
          
           
             True
             Quality
             and
             that
             which
             comes
             by
             Nature
             is
             only
             the
             Noble
             Advantages
             and
             Endowments
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             Ancient
             that
             Nobility
             is
             ,
             which
             we
             Derive
             from
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             the
             
             less
             Valuable
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             Suspicious
             and
             Uncertain
             .
             The
             Son
             of
             a
             Marshal
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             own
             Worth
             hath
             raised
             himself
             to
             this
             Office
             ,
             should
             in
             all
             reason
             be
             more
             Noble
             ,
             than
             the
             Posterity
             that
             descend
             from
             Him.
             This
             Spring
             of
             Honour
             is
             yet
             fresh
             in
             the
             Son's
             Veins
             ,
             and
             kept
             up
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             but
             the
             further
             it
             runs
             from
             the
             Fountain
             Head
             ,
             the
             Weaker
             ,
             and
             the
             Dryer
             it
             grows
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXV
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             sursprised
             every
             day
             to
             see
             some
             Men
             that
             are
             come
             from
             the
             very
             Dregs
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             raise
             themselves
             to
             great
             Fortunes
             and
             Honours
             ;
             and
             we
             commonly
             mention
             this
             with
             Scorn
             and
             Reproach
             ;
             as
             if
             all
             the
             Great
             Families
             in
             the
             World
             had
             not
             as
             Mean
             a
             beginning
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             but
             take
             pains
             to
             Trace
             them
             back
             to
             their
             first
             Originals
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVI
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             Complaints
             we
             make
             against
             our
             Neighbours
             are
             
             owing
             to
             the
             want
             of
             Reflections
             upon
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             Love
             of
             our selves
             inclines
             us
             to
             look
             upon
             all
             the
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             Happinesses
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             things
             that
             we
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             call
             Ours
             ;
             and
             upon
             all
             the
             Evils
             and
             Calamities
             ,
             as
             things
             Foreign
             and
             Unnatural
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             Wrongs
             and
             Hardships
             upon
             us
             .
             This
             gives
             the
             occasion
             to
             all
             the
             Complaints
             we
             hear
             against
             Humane
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             Most
             Heroes
             are
             like
             some
             kind
             of
             Pictures
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             would
             admire
             you
             must
             look
             upon
             them
             at
             a
             distance
             .
          
        
         
           
             LXXXIX
             .
          
           
             True
             and
             essential
             merit
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             the
             good
             Accomplishments
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             but
             the
             Art
             of
             making
             these
             Valuable
             ,
             and
             Exerting
             those
             good
             Faculties
             is
             a
             second
             Merit
             :
             and
             much
             more
             necessary
             than
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             all
             business
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             both
             in
             
             Order
             to
             the
             raising
             our
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             our
             Fortunes
             .
          
        
         
           
             XC
             .
          
           
             Many
             things
             are
             Valued
             ,
             merely
             because
             they
             are
             uncommon
             ,
             or
             hard
             to
             be
             come
             by
             ,
             though
             in
             Truth
             and
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             they
             are
             neither
             amiable
             ,
             nor
             usefull
             .
          
        
         
           
             XCI
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             Erects
             a
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             for
             himself
             .
             There
             he
             sits
             Supreme
             Judge
             over
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             proceeds
             upon
             him
             in
             as
             Arbitrary
             and
             Authoritative
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             particular
             Prerogative
             over
             him
             .
             But
             methinks
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             more
             modest
             and
             sparing
             in
             passing
             Sentence
             thus
             upon
             others
             ;
             if
             we
             did
             but
             consider
             that
             they
             too
             will
             take
             the
             same
             Freedoms
             ,
             and
             use
             us
             with
             the
             same
             Severity
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A49601-e300
           
             †
             Dictaque
             factaque
             ejus
             quanto
             solutiora
             ,
             &
             quandam
             sui
             negligentiam
             praeferentia
             ,
             tanto
             gratius
             in
             speciem
             simplicitatis
             accipiebantur
             ,
             
               Tac.
               Ann
               ,
               l.
               16.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Jovem
             plus
             non
             posse
             quam
             bonum
             virum
             .
             
               Sen.
               Epist
               .
               83.
            
             
             Deus
             non
             vincit
             sapientem
             foelicitate
             ,
             etiamsi
             vincit
             aetate
             .
             
               Sen.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             b
             Ubi
             enim
             illum
             invenies
             quem
             tot
             saeculis
             quaerimus
             sapientem
             ,
             pro
             optimo
             est
             minimè
             malus
             .
             
               Sen.
               de
               Tranq
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Objicite
             Platoni
             quod
             petierit
             pecuniam
             ,
             Aristoteli
             quòd
             acceperit
             ,
             Epicuro
             quod
             consumpserit
             ,
             Socrati
             Alcibiadem
             &
             Phaedram
             objectate
             ,
             O
             vos
             usu
             Maximè
             foelices
             ,
             cum
             primum
             vobis
             imitari
             vitia
             nostra
             contigerit
             .
             
               Senec.
               de
               Vit.
               Beat.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Senecam
             adoriuntur
             tanquam
             ingentes
             &
             supra
             privatum
             modum
             evectas
             opes
             adhuc
             augeret
             ,
             quódque
             studia
             civium
             in
             se
             verteret
             ,
             hortorum
             quoque
             amoenitate
             ,
             &
             villarum
             magnificentia
             quasi
             principem
             supergrederetur
             .
             
               Tac.
               Ann.
            
             l.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Sapientem
             si
             in
             Phalaridis
             tauro
             peruratur
             ,
             exclamaturum
             dulce
             est
             ,
             &
             ad
             me
             nihil
             attinet
             .
             
               Epic.
               apud
               Sen.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Brebeuf
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             *
             Brebeuf
             ,
             Entr.
             fol.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Velut
               silvis
               ubi
               passim
               .
            
             
               Palantes
               error
               certo
               de
               tramite
               pellit
               .
            
             
               Ille
               sinistrorsum
               hic
               dextrorsum
               abit
               ,
               unus
               utrique
               .
            
             
               Error
               ,
               sed
               varijs
               illudit
               partibus
               ▪
               
                 Hor.
                 Serm.
                 2.
              
               
               Lib.
               Sat.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               Guarini
               Pastor
               Fido.
            
             Act.
             1.
             
             Sc.
             1.
             
             
               Homo
               sum
               ,
               humani
               nihil
               à
               me
               alienum
               .
            
             Heau●ont
             .
             Act.
             1.
             
             Sc.
             1.
             
             Terent.